Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'furry'.



More search options

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG.com's Storiversary
    • General
    • 4th Annual Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Spanish-speaking members!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Spanish-speaking members!'s Presentaciones
  • Spanish-speaking members!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • Second Life's Topics
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics

Calendars

There are no results to display.

There are no results to display.


Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Found 71 results

  1. londonboy

    m/m A Muscle Daddy Built To Order

    Even a sexy bodybuilder can get lonely. Most people think we have it made, our big bodies allowing us to have any guy we’d like – at the gym or in the bar. Yeah, that’s usually true, but sometimes we want more. I get tired of going home with guys that just want me to flex and show off – you know, toss them around the room, lift them over my head with one hand, do push ups with them on my back, and all those things. Lately, I’ve been struggling to find someone that could fulfill me in a different way. It’s not that I don’t love being admired and worshipped, but I just desire something more. So the other night I sat down and made a list of all the things I’d really like to have in a partner. Here’s what I came up with: Handlebar mustache (mainly because I can’t grow one) Mature man (I want him experienced and knowledgeable) As big as me or bigger (I want to be cared for sometimes) Cocky (At times, I want to be controlled) Cute or handsome (To match my hotness) Cultured (I want to learn from him) Loving (I want him to be romantic) I looked at the list a few times and decided I wasn’t asking for too much. I also realized it would definitely be very hard to find someone that matched all of my criteria. I was about to give up when I remembered my crazy Aunt Hildie – the one everyone said was different from the rest of the family and the one I had only met two times in my entire life. For some reason, something she had said to me ten years ago when I was a senior in high school suddenly came flying back into my head. She had told me to make sure I looked her up when I was ready to finally settle down and choose a partner for life. The word ‘partner’ had always stayed with me. I had written it off, though, as just some crazy woman talking, but now I found the invitation curious and finally decided to take her up on it. Aunt Hildie lived on an island off of the southern tip of Florida – a place no one ever visited, but she seemed to like it. I wrote her a long letter and explained that I was gay and now that I was twenty-eight years old I had decided to settle down. I sent her the list of criteria that I required in my future husband. I also forgot about the letter as soon as it was mailed. I continued to screw any cute thing that drooled over my muscles and didn’t think about my list again until a box arrived from Florida. It was from my Aunt Hildie and there were seven vials in the box along with a note. The handwritten message was short and to the point saying, “Jason, these will help your dreams come true. Wait a couple of days between each vial. I’m happy for you. Aunt Hildie.” And that was it. The tubes were labeled with a word from each of my seven criteria. I looked at the note again and just smiled at the craziness – not believing that my aunt could actually help me create the perfect mate. Even though all logic said I was a fool, I grabbed the first vial and headed to the gym. What the hell did I have to lose? I entered the hardcore section of my no-frills club and immediately felt the appreciative stares from half the members. I knew I had the kind of face and body that turned heads and it felt good to know that even after seven years of coming to the place – not to mention having my way with many of the members – I still inspired dicks to spring to life and furtive glances to shoot my way. I gazed around the place with no embarrassment being so blatant in my perusal of every man. I was sure almost every gay man there – and a few of the straight guys – were hoping I’d let my eyes linger approvingly on them for more than a quick glance. There weren’t many guys in the place that would have turned me down for a quickie in the steam room or, heaven allowing, some quality time back at my place. It was well known that I got off on being worshipped and had the kind of body that deserved the special attention. Everyone knew I also had the kind of horse dick that most men loved to feel rammed far up into their ass – each man expecting that the simple act of walking would be a burden for a few days after. The simple fact was that I had never had a complaint about my abilities in bed and beyond. Today, however, I was not looking for a well-built muscle worshipping pig or a virgin ass to plow – I was looking for the right man to become my potential pet project. I still thought it was completely crazy to think the vials Aunt Hilde had sent were going to do anything, but a part of me was so gleefully turned on by the idea that I could create the perfect muscle stud partner that I took my time reviewing the clientele of the gym to make sure I landed on the right person for the task. I ruled out all the guys I had fucked before, which knocked off half the people in the place. I then ruled out the straight guys that would be no fun – I wasn’t into converting men – I wanted someone that knew he was gay and liked all the pleasure that came with that knowledge. I then ruled out the guys that were already huge, knowing that half the fun would come from bestowing on some guy the body of his dreams. It was also easy to disregard the young boys – I was looking for a guy with some gray on him. Damn, the thought of some salt and pepper haired daddy growing for me made my cock twitch wildly. After my prioritizing and weeding out of those that didn’t make the mark I finally narrowed it down to two men. Both of them were in their mid-fifties and each had been stealing glances of me in the mirror ever since I had entered the gym. One of them looked like he was experienced with weights – performing his moves with accuracy that made it clear he knew what he was doing – and the other looked as if he had just recently started coming to the gym. He was pretty timid and looked way out of place in the area with the heavy weights. I chose the latter guy – any man that was so desperate to appreciate huge muscles that he’d embarrass himself in the big-man’s area was the right one for me. I caught his eye and then walked across the floor towards him – noting how he was so shocked he couldn’t move or look away. “I’m Jason, cute fella, what’s your name.” My forwardness and the big hand I held out in front of him made the guy suddenly forget how to speak and he just sat there staring. I let my perfect smile beam down at him as he sat on the bench below my massive chest – I even breathed in a little harder just to make my chest expand more dramatically. It was cool to watch the little guy finally give into his urges as he chose to stare at my heaving pecs instead of my face. It was also cool to cause his mouth to drop in awe just from a quick bounce of my two massive mounds – the guy’s eyes bobbing up and down to follow my heaving meat. All of this made it quite clear I had chosen the right candidate for my experiment. He limply shook my hand and we both noticed how my paw swallowed his. “So, pops, you gonna just stare at my chest all day or are you going to tell me your name.” “I’m Roman.” “Speak up there, man. What’s the matter, something cause your mouth to go all dry?” Roman just nodded his head up and down. This made me smile even more. The guy wasn’t even trying to hide the fact that he was in awe of my chest – hell; he was probably in awe of all of me. I moved my big frame down on the bench beside him, making sure my body pressed up against his when we were next to each other. I sat a few inches higher than him, so he had to continue to look up to see my face. It was good, though, that he was able to finally look me in the eye again – I’m not sure he could have handled much more of my massive chest. “You look a little lost in the midst of all these weights, Roman. I’m guessing you’re pretty new to all this gym stuff, aren’t you?” “Yes. I just retired and finally decided to join. This is only my second visit.” The idea of this guy being retired in his early fifties made me happy – I could tell by his haircut and clothes that Roman had lots of money. It wasn’t something I desperately needed in a potential partner, but it helped. The thought of someday doing a lot of traveling with my beefed up muscle daddy thrilled me in a special way. My enthusiasm for all that was possible if Aunt Hildie wasn’t crazy made me move straight to the point with Roman. “Well today is your lucky day, Roman. How about I help you with your initiation into weightlifting. I promise to go easy on you and the hazing phase won’t hurt too much. I’m just kidding – there’s no need to make that panicked face! Let me help you with all this stuff, okay. I think you’ve noticed that I’ve had a little success from working out.” “Uh huh.” The guy was so cute! He just couldn’t get over the fact that I was chatting with him. He also couldn’t keep his eyes locked with mine for even ten seconds. He looked at every part of my body – spending a lot of time at my crotch, obviously intrigued by the bulge that pushed my shorts out in a pornographic way. I decided it was time to move in for the final trophy. “So before we begin, Roman, why don’t you drain this bottle of water I brought.” “I . . . uh . . . have my own.” “Yeah, but mine is fortified with some nutrients to help you recover from the workout. I don’t want you to be in a lot of pain tomorrow, sir.” Roman looked at me with a slightly confused face. I held up my bottle and shook it a little – to help the stuff from Aunt Hildie mix in some more. My biceps was much more interesting to Roman and he actually started to visibly shake as he stared at my bulging arm. I flexed a little to keep his mind off the bottle he was presently taking from my hand. I watched with sheer joy as he twisted off the cap and then downed the enhanced liquid quickly – making it obvious that my arm had made his mouth dry up even more. He made a disgusted face after swallowing the entire contents of the bottle – the stuff in the vial was clearly not tasty. He shook his head back and forth a few times and then quickly looked at me – his face turning red. “Um, I’m sorry Jason, but I . . . uh . . . suddenly feel . . . I mean . . . I can’t control . . . I’ve got to go.” Roman’s hands went quickly to his crotch. I suddenly realized that a side effect of the stuff in Aunt Hildie’s vial was an instant hard-on – one that obviously made you need instant relief. Roman was breathing hard and beads of sweat had already formed across his forehead. I placed by big hand on his shoulder, hoping to prevent him from leaving. I wanted to study the effects of the liquid up close. “You can’t go Roman, we haven’t even started.” “Uh . . . I’m about to . . . um, I mean . . . I’ve got to go to the bathroom. Right now.” “Well, can we meet tomorrow at the same time?” “Yeah, yeah . . . I’ll see you then Jason.” Roman then slid his body off the bench and out from under my large hand. He quickly stood up and started running toward the locker room. I watched as he tried to move briskly, but clearly with a raging hard-on that was making it almost impossible. There was something in this immediate reaction to the liquid that thrilled me beyond belief. I suddenly began to think there was something real about Aunt Hildie’s concoction. I forced myself not to follow Roman – knowing that it might make him feel uncomfortable. I saw him leave about fifteen minutes later – clearly still rock hard and desperately trying to cover the humongous wet stain at the crotch of his sweats. He glanced in my direction and waved timidly as he exited. My own cock suddenly sprung to a happy place at the thought of what had happened and what was to come. The next day Roman did not show up at the gym. I waited for three hours, but he never arrived. I was sorely disappointed and at one point I became fearful that I had caused his death. I thought about asking the gym for his home number, but I knew their policy strictly forbade it. I knew I could probably get the information out of Rex, the guy that worked the front desk at night, if I promised to fuck him senseless – something he loved – but I decided to wait. I had already begun to trust Aunt Hildie in a way that was unexplainable. I returned to the gym at the exact time for four more days and waited three hours each time, but Roman never showed. On the fifth day, however, I was taking a break from benching some heavy weights and looked up to see him walk in. What I saw caused my entire body to start quivering and my cock turned into hard stone immediately. The scrawny older man’s body looked exactly the same, but covering the lower part of his face was the thickest and manliest handlebar mustache I had ever seen in my entire life. It was dark black-brown with gorgeous flakes of gray streaking downward. It was the face of a manly biker, a studly fireman, or a muscle daddy of almost any gay man’s dreams. My entire body was on fire with excitement. It was clear the first vial had worked. I jumped up off the bench and practically ran over to Roman. “Hey man, it’s great to see you. I thought we were going to meet four days ago. Shit, dude, what a great mustache! It looks awesome.” “Um, hi Jason. Yeah, sorry about missing you for a few days, but its been because of this mustache. It’s the wildest thing. I shave twice a day, but every morning I wake up with this same look. At first it freaked me out, but now I’ve grown to like it. It means a lot that you think it’s cool. I didn’t know what you’d think. I’m ready to take you up on your offer to help me work out.” I couldn’t stop looking at his face. I had dreamed of a man with that exact face for years. I said a silent prayer of gratitude to Aunt Hildie and then began to smile. I was in heaven – especially since I knew the second vial was in my bag over by the bench we were now walking towards. I suddenly couldn’t remember what my second criteria had been, but I didn’t care. Part Two What is it that makes a man a man? I’ve decided there is no magic answer to that question. It’s like that old saying, ‘Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.’ Well, I also say manliness is in the eye of the beholder. Many people would never say facial hair makes the man, but I was the one beholding Roman’s beautiful full Fu Manchu mustache and, in my opinion, it made him so-fucking manly. I could not believe how stoked I was just from some intense fur around a guy’s mouth, but the sexy addition to the man’s face made my stomach do somersaults and my cock head press up beyond the waistband of my jock. I was very glad that my cotton gym shorts still hid what I knew was a throbbing purple tip to my broad hard dick. The juices running through my body caused me to speak more freely than I had planned. “Damn, that ‘stache is hot, man.” My unexpected comment made Roman turn a little red but he also broke into a big smile. Seeing the thick hair surrounding such gorgeous white teeth made my knees buckle slightly – a feeling that was foreign to me. I couldn’t believe my tree-trunk like legs would wobble just because of some guy’s mustache – but then I remembered that Roman was on his way to becoming my ideal man and realized my reaction was justified. The smaller man just looked up at me with a face full of newly found pride – the guy was obviously happy with my response. I noticed a stirring in his gym shorts, as well. My impatience got the most of me and I quickly moved into action. “Well, sir, I’m doing arms today – so let’s hydrate ourselves and then get going.” “I brought my own vitamin water today – just to impress you, Jason.” “Um, that’s good. Let’s see what you’ve got. Yeah . . . that stuff is all right, but why don’t you let me add some special ingredients to it – a family secret that will help you grow. It’s helped me a lot.” “I’ll say.” It was my turn for my face to shoot a little red. I had no idea why Roman’s praise for my body embarrassed me, since I was certainly used to men complimenting my size and handsomeness, but I quickly figured out it had something to do with the person he was going to become. I was already anticipating the attitude, the body, and the experience that would someday match the testosterone-laden mustache that hung like a horseshoe on his face. “Are you sure you don’t want it for yourself, Jason?” “No, no, I brought it just for you, Roman. Wait, are you saying I need to get bigger?” “Well, there’s no such thing as too big, is there, Jason?” This time the smaller man’s face turned beet red. It was adorable – the guy was feeling comfortable enough to say what was on his mind, but then immediately regretted it afterwards. I was busy pouring the vial into his open container of vitamin water and too excited to respond immediately. I was extremely thankful that I had lucked into explaining the old family recipe for growing muscles – so I could now freely bring each vial to the gym. I smiled at the still red-faced Roman as I handed him the enhanced water. I was distracted for a second because I could not remember what the second vial was supposed to do to the man and I couldn’t make things too obvious by reading what was written on the side of the tube. I simply put the container back in my gym bag and decided to let it do its work naturally. I figured I would know what the vial’s power was pretty quickly anyway. My hard cock danced a little as I watched Roman down the entire bottle of water in a few gulps. “If this family secret made you look like that, Jason, then I’m not wasting my time sipping the stuff.” “Well . . . uh . . . no, you shouldn’t. Good for you, Roman. So . . . um . . . how are you feeling?” “Good, Jason, good. To tell you the truth, I’m feeling a little . . . um . . . I don’t know . . . uh, a little energized – already. Is that possible?” “Well, with that stuff you can never know. Listen, man, if you start to get . . . you know . . . a little, um, turned on . . . like you did the other day, don’t freak out. It’s just the stuff kicking in. There’s no need to leave this place. You can just go into the locker room and take care of things – okay?” “Okay . . . and as a matter of fact I think I might need to head back there right now. Geez, is this what that secret stuff does to everyone? I’ll be right back.” “Sure man, take as long as you need to calm down.” I spoke to Roman as he quickly walked away, but he didn’t hear me. He was focused on one thing and one thing only – making it to a bathroom stall before he shot a major wad. I could not believe how quickly his body responded to Aunt Hildie’s concoction. I took advantage of being alone and grabbed the vial from my bag – noting that it had ‘mature’ written along its side. My heart started racing and my dick twitched with jubilation as I contemplated what was going to happen to my friend in the next few hours. I couldn’t fathom how my aunt’s brew would enhance the already mature daddy-ness of Roman. My anticipation only increased, however, as I tried to focus on doing some curls to pass the time. Because of my distracted thoughts I became sloppy in my form and started swinging my arms a little too wildly. On my third set I heard a familiar voice – but quickly noted it was somehow different. “You might want to hold your arms more stable, Jason, to get the best results from those lifts.” I turned to look at Roman and I was startled by what I saw. His previous gray-flecked hair was now officially daddified – mostly silver with streaks of black here and there. It was the kind of head that immediately spoke of wisdom and experience. His gorgeous mustache was the same. I looked at my new friend’s face and was amazed by the changes I noticed. His skin seemed more masculine somehow – it was tighter and a little weather worn. It wasn’t ugly in any way – as a matter of fact it was a huge turn on. The wrinkles at the corner of his eyes were more prominent and the manly mustache seemed to stand out even more against newly tanned skin. It was the same face of the Roman of a few minutes ago, but it had somehow gained a maturity and ruggedness that didn’t exist before. My heart was beating hard and I found myself staring at the man – while still unconsciously lifting the weights up and down. “You’re not getting the maximum benefit from those lifts, Jason. You need to pay more attention to form.” “Um . . . what? I’m sorry . . . I didn’t hear . . . oh, the lifts . . . yeah, yeah, I know. I just wasn’t paying attention. Here, is this better?” “Yeah, much better. Now squeeze the flex at the top and hold it a little longer. It might be good to twist your wrist a little more, as well. Yeah, that’s it. Look at how those biceps pop when you do the lift correctly.” I was amazed at how Roman didn’t even notice he was easily giving me advice on lifting – something he hadn’t known much about a mere thirty minutes ago. Not only had the vial marked ‘mature’ made him look like an experienced daddy, it had also given him the knowledge and history of one, as well. My dick started throbbing even more from the excitement of how the vials were immediately affecting Roman. It was clear that his brain had merely adapted to his new knowledge as if he had lived this way all of his life. The mature man reached up and pinched his own nipple as he watched me lift. It was a simple move, but it was an action that spoke volumes. My muscled body turned Roman on very much and he didn’t think twice about enhancing how gazing at me affected him. He latched on to his man-nip poking against his shirt and gave himself more pleasure. He just assumed every man in the world would intensify his body’s gratification. I continued to lift, but became distracted by his actions. I began to swing the weights a little wildly again and my friend stepped up behind me. “Son, you’re not listening to me. Let me guide those big guns of yours.” As soon as I felt his smaller body press into my back and then his hand reach out and grab my forearm, I was a goner. My body shook like a child shivering in the snow and my cock started to ooze some pre-cum warnings. I could not believe that one word would make my brain turn to goo so quickly, but as soon as he called me ‘son’ I was teetering on the brink of offering the sweetest and biggest load of my semen to this man. Roman had not spoken in a condescending way – it wasn’t meant to put me in my place. It was merely a term of endearment – a way for an older experienced man to put a younger guy at ease. He had no idea how his comment affected me. He didn’t know that he could have asked me to turn around and suck him off right then and there and I would have gladly done it. I was lost in his innate manliness. I inhaled deeply as soon as he touched me and I could have sworn even his aroma had changed to equal his new found maturity – now a mixture of sweat, intoxicating older man cologne, and something that could only be described as confidence. His hand guided my arm perfectly and I felt my body respond to him like a baby being held lovingly by his father. Roman had his face near mine and the bristles of his mustache scraped against my shoulder as he watched my movements. This caused my dickhead to spit out a few more gobs of pre-cum in adulation of the man. I leaned back a little so I could feel the warm body of Roman pressing into mine. I could sense that the man understood what I was doing – and his release of a slight chuckle confirmed my hunch. “It looks like I’m not the only one that needs to step into the locker room, huh, Jason? No need to be shy about it, son. It’s just what happens sometimes when you’re pumping blood into those big muscles of yours – other things pump up joyfully, as well. The third stall on the right already has some fresh stains all over the wall, so feel free to use that one. I couldn’t control myself earlier and ended up releasing some Pollock-like artwork across the cement. You could just add a load of your spunk to what I started. I bet we could make beautiful artwork together, son.” The freedom to pinch his own nipple was nothing compared to the new way that Roman thought and talked. His comfortableness with his own body and his own masculinity was so obvious that I became speechless. Aunt Hildie’s concoction had truly given him a maturity that was unfathomable. The man now radiated calmness, understanding, and self-awareness that was so obvious it made him seem light-years ahead of any guy I had ever met. I moved my arm in the way he guided me and I could actually feel a new kind of burning in my biceps. I was a muscle monster compared to Roman, but the new knowledge in the little guy was actually helping me to lift smarter. I knew it would be safer if I excused myself to the back and took care of my raging hard-on, but I didn’t want to leave the invigorating closeness I presently felt with the man. Compared to me Roman was a runt, but he now exuded a maturity that turned him into some kind of master and I felt small and weak next to him. I craved his approval and concentrated on my curls more than I ever had in my entire lifting career. The big man began to purr compliments in my ear. “Yeah, that’s it big boy – feel how that lift is making that biceps pulse out even further. You’re making old Roman, here, very proud. I bet if you pumped smarter for a few weeks we could get that gun an inch thicker without any problem. I can tell you like the sound of that – getting that huge body of yours even bigger. Stick with me, kid, and we’ll make you like a god on Olympus.” The insane new pump I was attaining with Roman’s guidance along with the stimulation caused by his ‘stache brushing against my body and his manly aura flowing over me sent me beyond a point of no return. I simply lost control of myself and exploded in my cotton shorts. My cock started thrusting thick cum as my body shook violently. I, however, did not stop curling the weights. My need to make Roman proud caused me to actually allow the lifting to make my orgasm more intense. I squeezed the lift at the top with so much force that part of the ejaculation was a long constant stream instead of a short projection. It actually felt more like I was peeing instead of cumming, but I knew better – it was just my response to Roman. I didn’t even need to look down to see that my shorts had become soaked in hot lava-like thick paste. I also didn’t care. I had a feeling the man pressing his body into mine from behind liked how I offered my juice in appreciation of his guidance. The smaller Roman accepted my uncontrollable actions as a given – and spoke lovingly so I wouldn’t be embarrassed. “Yeah, that’s a good boy, Jason. Look at all that spunk you pumped out just because you’re excited about growing. Big muscle boys like you just have too much juice bubbling up inside their bodies to prevent these kind of accidents. There’s nothing to be ashamed about, son. You needed to let off some steam because you love your big body so much. Feeling those biceps bulging out harder than before was just too thrilling. The big man’s cock has a mind of its own, doesn’t it? Your shocked those big balls of yours are still churning out some more jism, aren’t you. Hell, son, you’re going to start busting thick wads like this all the time, now that you’ve got an elder coach to take you to the next level. I know tricks that will make your muscles grow and your cock spew in new and exciting ways. It’s such a good thing that you’re still open to learning new things, Jason. Mr. Roman was very proud of you for continuing your curls even as your cock spewed with such force. That’s going to help you to grow big – using the tension of an orgasm to pump your muscles even harder. Yeah, you’re a very good boy.” “Thank you, sir.” I responded in a whisper and with a feeling of obedience equal to a schoolboy in first grade. I felt no shame from my accident or from the fact that my cum was now causing the bench to become sticky and wet. It had been a natural response, just as Roman had said, and I felt safe to accept it as part of my muscle journey. The reassurance from the mature man behind me helped me to go easy on myself, as well. I knew if Roman was okay with something - I was okay with it, too. I started to view his maturity as having been there forever. The shy newbie of an hour ago was almost completely gone from my memory. I had already started to think about the next vial and this was causing my deflated cock to become hard again. Roman took the weights from my hands and I noticed he had to use both of his to carry what I had easily lifted with just one of my big paws. “I think you might want to get cleaned up, Jason. You’ve worked hard today and I think we got a good pump in those biceps. Why don’t you head home because I think you’re going to be ready to shoot off like a rocket again very soon. The hot blood racing through your growing body is going to need a way to release some pressure again in about ten minutes. It’s just what happens to big guys like you. I don’t want you to be dripping your juice all through the gym when that happens, son. That’s not considerate of the other patrons. I’m going to finish my own work out and then I’ll see you here at the same time tomorrow. Does that sound good?” “Yes sir.” Roman seemed pleased by my response and he reached up to tousle my hair. This action caused my cock to shoot fully hard and I swear I came close to shooting off again. The fact that the shy insecure Roman no longer existed was still unbelievable. The mature man that stood in front of me was so comfortable with himself that he made me feel secure and somehow more powerful than ever before. I felt an unexplainable respect for Roman that existed in every fiber of my being. The smaller man didn’t demand this from me – he simply deserved it. I needed to make him notice me, to be proud of me, and to love me. Even though I hadn’t taken any of Aunt Hildie’s magic liquid I knew this was definitely connected to what was in the vials. As Roman changed, so did I. I had absolutely no idea how the remaining vials would impact our relationship, but I suddenly became very impatient. I wanted the muscle daddy of my dreams to be complete. I thought about dumping all the vials into Roman’s water at one time. The mature man clearly didn’t know what I was thinking, but he sensed it was something wrong. “Go home, boy. You’re going to need some rest before we start ‘operation grow Jason.’ You’re also going to need to bust a wad soon over the pump you attained in those huge arms. I guarantee it. You don’t realize it now, but you powered those things harder than you have in a long time. As soon as you flex those guns in the mirror your cock is going to be like a fire hose let loose with no husky firemen to hold it down. You’ll probably want to be home for that explosion.” I simply nodded – fully aware of everything the knowledgeable older man was saying to me. I did not want to be separated from him for twenty-four hours, but I figured my body needed that time to rejuvenate and prepare for what was to come. I began to look forward to the third vial’s transformation more than life itself. Vial Three I thought about Roman for twenty-four hours straight. No matter what I did to try and get the guy out of my head it didn’t work. I watched television and thought about him, I took cold showers and remained hard from thinking about him, and I even dreamed about the guy as I slept that night. I jerked off a record four times during the evening – torn between the memory of the mustached mature man giving me advice and the fact that my body actually ached from growth caused by his papa-like encouraging words. I had never known I could desire a guy so much. My cock yearned for the finished product, which I was building in the older man. I seriously contemplated mixing the remaining vials together and giving them to Roman all at one time. I remembered, however, the warning of Aunt Hildie and the stern unspoken discouragement by Roman. It was like he knew what I was thinking, which was crazy since he didn’t even know about the concoction I was giving him in the mineral water. The man just seemed so much more knowledgeable than anyone I had ever met – that is, ever since he drank the second vial. That next morning, I jerked off a full load and then I made a list of the remaining vials, to put it in my gym bag so I could easily remember what each dose did. The remaining dosages include: As big as me or bigger Cocky Cute or handsome Cultured Loving I was so fucking excited about the next vial that I arrived at the gym early. I sat in my car and jerked off again, since I was so juiced up thinking about Roman getting big. I used an old towel to clean myself off and then finally entered the gym a few minutes before the appointed time. To my surprise, Roman was already there and working out in the big boys weight area. This had been the part of the gym the guy had been sheepish around and all but avoided the day I met him, but here he was lifting some light weights proudly surrounded by huge men hoisting a crap load more than he could ever dream of pushing into the air. The mature daddy didn’t care. He was in his own little zone and moving the weights around like a pro. His form was impeccable and the guy lifted like he had been doing it all of his life. His mustache seemed even sexier than the day before and I could have sworn that it was thicker and even more silvery peppered. The handsome face of the man from yesterday was still there and he even seemed to have gotten better looking – or was it just my imagination. I caught his eye in the mirror as I walked up. “Hey, son. I needed to begin before you got here because the weights were just screaming out to me. It’s like all I can think about now is pushing around some metal myself and getting you bigger than you are now. I’m not sure which one thrills me the most. When you lift correctly, boy, the burn and the after-effects are so rewarding that it makes you want to do it forever. I went home yesterday and could only think about getting back here to toss some dumbbells around and to watch you get bigger. I think I’m a little obsessed, Jason.” “I think I know exactly how you feel, sir. I kind of thought about only one thing last night, too. Might I offer you some of my family enhanced water?” “Hell yeah, son, I’ve been looking forward to the explosion that stuff causes all morning.” I watched him down the entire bottle of water in two gulps and all I could think about was the fact the concoction was going to make him my size or bigger. My cock started getting hard, just contemplating looking at a super-sized Roman. He was going to have the mustache, the muscles, and the maturity of a true muscle daddy. It was a trinity of m’s that I liked most in life. I could tell the older man was sitting there waiting for his usual immediate response to the water – like had happened the other two times he drank the stuff. But to his surprise, and mine, nothing happened. We stared at each other for a few seconds and I forced myself to not look at his crotch to see if he was getting super hard. “You need to go to the locker room, Roman? “No.” “You feel okay?” “I feel fine. Wow, maybe my body is getting used to your enhanced water. Usually by this time I am decorating the inside of a stall with enough of my hot cum to cover all four walls. I’m not complaining, mind you, it’s just a little surprising. How do I look, Jason?” “As fucking great as you did yesterday, sir.” “That’s kind of you to say, son. Very kind. So, shall we start our work on chest today? We need to get those humongous puppies of yours even larger, Jason.” “Yes sir.” “I want to show you a couple of things that will really heighten the pump to your pectoral muscles – emphasizing the lift of all that muscle. I think you’ll be impressed and pretty sore for a few days.” As promised, Roman did put me through some intense lifting. I could feel the burn in my chest immediately and I knew I was pushing the weight smarter than I had in a long time. I had never even thought for a second that I had gotten sloppy in my routine, but the improvements the older man was making to my workout was making it very clear that I still had a lot to learn. It was bizarre to watch Roman guide me in movements that would have been totally foreign to him just two days earlier. I had to keep reminding myself that he had not been this confident knowledgeable silver-haired dreamboat for a long time. It also became very clear that his new awareness of things reached way beyond just lifting. “So, those big nipples are probably feeling more sensitive than you’ve ever thought they could, huh Jason?” “Um . . . yes sir. How did you know?” “It’s because that’s the exact area we focused on with these last two moves. Mine are so tender that every time my t-shirt rubs against them a shot of excitement zooms through my body.” “It’s the same for me, sir. It’s also causing a big problem below my belt, too.” “You think anyone here hasn’t noticed, son? You’ve been sporting that loaded cannon for about an hour. That’s how I knew the workout was treating you right. I promise you the thrill of a lifetime if you go home and tease those hard nubs for a few minutes. You won’t be able to hold back for very long, boy. I guarantee it. I plan on pinching mine so hard that I’ll blast a big wad to the ceiling of my bedroom. It’s even more spectacular if you rub an ice cube over them before you latch onto them, son. Just thought I’d give you a little extra punch to your orgasm.” “Um . . . thank you, sir. I’ll try that.” “Okay, big guy, that’s it for today. I’m starting to feel a slight tingling in my balls and I think it’s a little preview of something big that’s headed my way. Mid-way through our lifting the weights suddenly got very light for me. I think my body is about to change and I want to be home so I can watch it closely. You get home, too, son and take care of that big thing between your legs. I have a funny feeling there’s going to be some differences come this time tomorrow – and I think we’re both going to like them a lot. Have fun with that chest, Jason.” “I will sir. Are you sure you don’t need me to come with you and help in any way?” “Naw, boy, I think this is something old Roman wants to experience alone. I’ll have time enough to show off tomorrow when we meet for our lifting. Thanks for the offer, though. I’ll see you here.” “Have a great night, sir.” “I plan on it, boy, I plan on it.” As Roman walked away I couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed. I still wasn’t sure if Roman’s tingling feelings were a pre-cursor to a change to his body or not, but I hoped to hell they were. It would have been awesome if the change had taken place at the gym, but I also knew, for decency’s sake, it would be better if he were at home. **** I, again, thought about the man all night long – especially each time I felt the pain in my chest. The older man had worked me hard. I took his advice and iced my nipples before I squeezed the hell out of them and shot a huge wad of cum into the air. I got to the gym the next day right on time – eager to see if Roman had changed. I walked into the place and was immediately met with some surprises. No one was at the front counter, there weren’t people all over the space at different stations like usual, and there were cheers coming from a group of people gathered in the free weight section of the big man’s area. I could see that people were gathered around a bench and there was some activity that had everyone’s attention. I pushed my way through the crowd and stopped in my tracks when I got to the front. Everyone was watching one of the huge guys from the gym – a big boy bodybuilder name Jaime – being easily bench-pressed into the air by an even larger dude. The larger man’s form was incredible. The crowd was counting the lifts, now at sixty-two, and showing their appreciation as the over three hundred and fifty pound guy soared up and down so smoothly. That’s when I noticed who was doing the lifting. “Oh my god!” I spoke out loud and Roman turned his now strongly muscled, mustached face towards me, as he lay on the bench. The smile that crept across his face made my knees wobble uncontrollably. The heavy salt and peppered fur surrounding his mouth seemed to glisten in an otherworldly way – his eyes sparkled like he was some beautiful husky Santa Claus. And then there was his furry, grandpa-aged, huge body that glistened with a manly sheen of perspiration. The guy was wearing only a pair of skin-tight cotton briefs – breaking the dress code of the gym - but no one seemed to care. He wasn’t even wearing shoes or socks, his feet obviously three times the size from yesterday. “Hey Jason, how’s it going, man. Jaime agreed to help me warm up today and everyone decided they wanted to watch. I had the best night and morning of my entire life.” To say that the man’s new voice made my balls instantly ache with lust was an understatement. I actually could feel many of the guys standing around me slightly moan in pleasure as the low masculine timbre of Roman’s words penetrated their body. I was not the only guy being turned on by this big muscle daddy’s new thunder rumbling speech. The sound that reverberated in the room was surely the way that mortals had imagined Zeus might speak as he boomed his words form Mount Olympus. I lost focus as Roman conversed briefly with me – my balls vibrating powerfully like I was riding a huge Harley. It was only the sight of my friend’s newly massive arms lifting a huge bodybuilder up and down that brought me back to the reality of what was going on. “I’m beginning to think there’s more to your family’s vitamin water than you’ve been telling me, Jason.” The crowd called out one hundred and Roman brought his arms to the side and set Jaime on his feet. The big bodybuilder looked a little unsteady; obviously he had gotten a little dizzy from the constant up and down motion. Roman kept one of his big hands on the guy’s thigh to help steady him as he got used to being on the floor again. That’s also when my newly huge friend sat up and I gasped so loud that he chuckled at my response. The first thing I noticed was a field of gray hair across the giant expanse that was his chest. The two slabs of beef were so massive and so beautifully hairy that I nearly blacked out. Roman, the elder geek from just a few days ago, was now bigger than me. I noticed right away that the guy wasn’t cut like me or even ripped like some heavyweight bodybuilder, but he was just damn thick – and thick as hell. His muscles bulged in that ‘I can lift a fucking truck’ kind of way instead of that ‘watch me flex’ showman style. Roman now looked like a bull – a bear – a strongman competitor – and a bulging tank all rolled into one. The combination of the guy’s booming voice and the sight of pectoral muscles that each seemed to be as wide as refrigerators was too much for my cock – it shot fully hard in three seconds, causing me to become even more light-headed than before. “Okay, good people, that’s it for today. My friend Jason and I need to work out now. I need to grow this guy’s body even more. Thanks for counting for me. I can see that I don’t need to explain the changes, huh, Jason? Your reaction makes it pretty clear you noticed I’ve kind of grown.” We were now standing there by ourselves. The crowd had dispersed, although clearly disappointed the show was over. I simply continued to stare at the mustached elder Adonis in front of me. The man was simply thick and huge all over. His thighs were pressing against his cotton shorts so hard that I expected the material to explode at any second. His stomach wasn’t ridged like mine, but it was so much more thickly masculine looking that I seriously contemplated switching to the powerlifting look myself. And god, the way his beefy man-tits and bulging arms just ballooned out with so much muscle, it made my mouth start to water and my heartbeat race ten times faster. Hard, hairy meat hung off his body everywhere and made him look like a super-morphed version of his previous self. “Aren’t you going to say something, Jason?” “Um . . . what . . . what was it like?” “The change? It was painful, thrilling, and mega sexually charged all at the same time. It lasted about an hour. I dropped to my hands and knees like some kind of werewolf – right in the middle of my living room – and cried out the entire time. I could hear my voice changing as my body swelled – getting deeper and so masculine that it turned me on even more. I loved watching my chest and arms grow the most. My pecs started to swell up like they were hot air balloons being filled for a morning ride. The feeling was so intense – painful as hell, yes - but so intoxicatingly thrilling that I all but forgot about how much it hurt. Watching my biceps pulse out thicker and thicker is what made my growing cock finally spew like crazy. My arms were so puny before, boy, and look what they became. I now have guns so huge that I can no longer rest my forearms against my sides. And my supersized lats don’t help too much, either, but look at those beautiful things, Jason. I never dreamed what being this big would feel like – it’s unexplainable.” “You are magnificent, Roman.” In my wildest dreams I could not have imagined a more beautiful specimen of man that Aunt Hildie’s concoction had created. The elder muscleman sitting before me was something only seen in comic books – a giant colonel-like gramps with a body the size of four younger men put together. It was also the kind of build that dreams are made of – huge thick muscles that just protruded everywhere. He looked like someone had made him angry and he ballooned into a non-green Hulk. Traps bulged, lats stuck out with major mass, shoulders popped out wide, arms hung like sides of beef, and heavy looking pecs rested on a hard dense midsection. His abs looked like someone had stacked a bunch of logs on top of each other. Roman’s muscles were simply profuse beyond belief - everywhere! Quads that swelled so much they almost looked like two short musclemen’s bodies all by themselves forced his legs to spread far apart. Sitting there, the new senior muscle stud looked unreal – like a photograph that has been photo-shopped to death. It was difficult for me to believe and even harder for me to admit, but Roman was definitely now bigger than me. He clearly outweighed me by a few pounds and his hulking mass was definitely taller and freakishly thicker than my big body. It was such a surreal moment – realizing that my dream man was being formed right in front of me over what was just a few days. I glanced at the mature face, the gorgeous mustache, and then back at the huge body – realizing that all my secret desires were slowly turning into reality. “Don’t think this added muscle means I’m not still wildly interested in growing you, son. We’re going to shape you into something perfect, Jason. This new big body just means that I will be able to work you even harder, man. I’ll also be able to keep up with you.” “What . . . sir? I wasn’t paying attention, I’m sorry. Something huge was distracting me.” “It doesn’t matter, son, just know that I’m still here to help you grow bigger. Now, do you have something for me to drink today? I’m really looking forward to whatever you have planned, although I don’t see how you could ever top what you gifted me with overnight. I now understand why yesterday’s drink didn’t affect me right away. My body needed some time to prepare for such huge changes. It was like some pumped up version of An American Werewolf in London in my place last night. I’m sure people in the neighborhood thought I was murdering someone – because of the beast-like moaning. So, how about that drink?” “Um . . . yes sir.” I handed him the bottle of water with the pre-mixed contents from the vial. I knew what this dose would do to the guy and it made my cock jump with anticipation. I couldn’t even begin to think about Roman having the attitude to match his muscles. He had already taken on some of the characteristics of a muscle daddy – mainly because of the stache, his maturity, and his size – but I knew a huge dose of cockiness was going to make him even more my ideal man. I watch as he swallowed the entire contents of the water bottle in one long gulp. I also noticed that the guy suddenly stood up straighter than he had been just seconds before. His shoulders seemed wider in some way and I could have sworn his humongous chest poked out even further. I suddenly realized that this vial had worked instantly. I gathered that since Roman’s body was now massive and thick the vials didn’t cause him to go into orgasm overload as before – and the change would happen with little interruption to what he was doing. The big man’s eyes seemed to become all knowing and a telling smile crept across his face. My massive dick started to harden as I watched this man begin to realize the totality of his potential. For the first time, Roman was becoming fully aware of his new manliness. The guy was beginning to feel every huge muscle of his body – in complete detail. “You okay, there, Roman?” “If I were any better, little man, I’d be fucking myself. I haven’t felt this good in a long time. Hell, I haven’t ever felt this good. Damn, son, I may have to find a bull to fuck. All this muscle is making me hornier than a battleship full of sex-deprived sailors. You ever see anything like this body, Jason?” “Uh, no sir.” “That’s what I thought, boy. Just look at all my fucking thickness! Shit, I’m so big I look like a skin covered Hummer. Oh fuck, J-man, look how my cock is filling out these cotton shorts as it grows. It makes your mouth water, doesn’t it?” “Yes . . . sir.” “Hell, it makes my mouth water, too, son. I gotta lift something heavy, man, or I’m going to blow a hole in these shorts from blasting off a heavy load. Gotta work out some steam, J-man. Slap three big plates on that end of the bar. Gonna need to press 600 for starters. Shit, I might not make it through this work out. My cock wants to rip through this flimsy material and be free to grow so big it would blow you mind, man. Your old friend here is feeling pretty powerful and has the monster cock to prove it.” I couldn’t move for a few seconds. The change in Roman’s demeanor was instantaneous. Within two days the guy had gone from a skinny-assed elder dweeb to this behemoth, but the most incredible part of the transformation for me was what had just happened – the birth of the muscle daddy’s cockiness. Hearing the ‘stached giant talk about his own body and, especially, his hardening dick was almost too much. It’s incredible to see a huge man with bulging muscles, but it’s much more impressive and a bigger thrill to hear that same guy talk about his body. I loved hearing him acknowledge his own muscled torso, so it increased the pleasure watching Roman get off on his transformed frame. Seeing Roman tense his arms and chest while staring at himself was such an intense sight that I almost missed what the older man had told me to do. It wasn’t until I saw Roman adding some big weights to the end of the bar that I realized I should be doing the same thing on the other side. “You ever think you’d get your old man this fucking huge, Jason?” “Um . . . no sir.” “Yeah, you love this massive body, don’t you? I’ve grown so thick that you can’t remember what I used to look like, can you? You wanted a big hulking daddy, didn’t you J-man.” “Uh . . . yes sir.” “Old Roman loves how his big body has made you a man of few words, boy. I know you want to see what kind of power this huge body can produce – yeah, it’s written all across your face. Shit, boy, turning you into a muscle monster is going to be easy now that you have my body as inspiration. You want to be huge and thick like this old man, don’t you?” “God, yes.” The huge elder muscleman was now leaning over and resting his thick forearms across the bar. His shoulders popped out on either side like matching mountains – the guy being almost wide enough that his biceps touched the weights on either side. I was mesmerized by the man’s beauty and his size. It was too much for my aching cock and I would have certainly spewed if we had not been in a public place. As it was, big drops of pre-cum were seeping out of my dick slit and causing my fat tip to be slicked up real good. I was in total daddy-worshipping bliss. It was clear that Roman knew exactly what I was feeling and he didn’t care if I exploded or not. I even think he enjoyed watching me struggle to keep my composure. There was a glimmer in his eye that had not existed a mere ten minutes before. The guy seemed more aware of everything now – his huge body, the intense reaction his muscles caused in other people, how I basically now worshipped the ground he walked on, and everything else. It also seemed like he expected this kind of response. It was clear that he felt completely natural being this new giant size – as if he had been this way all of his life. He was staring at me with such intensity that I became a little self-conscious and looked down at the ground. “Do I intimidate you, pup?” “Um . . . kind of, sir.” “That’s a good thing, son. I need you a little scared of me if we’re going to grow you big. I need you to want to follow every fucking thing I say to the nth degree. I want you to have a desire so strong inside that it makes you weak at the knees – that’s the kind of devotion that’s going to help you become everything you’ve ever secretly dreamed of - and more. You want to make me proud, don’t you, son?” “Yes, sir.” “There’s not a trophy or award that could come close to making you as happy or proud as a few affirming words from me would, now is there?” “No, sir.” “And a hug from old Roman would send you into orgasmic heaven, wouldn’t it.” “Oh fucking hell yes . . . sir.” “Well son, know that I only show that kind of affection to pups that work hard – real hard. You’ll make this daddy happy by getting bigger. And if you get big enough – I might give you the hug of your lifetime. You got that, son?” “Yes, sir.” “Now watch this massive old man crank out ten with this six-hundred and then you do the same.” “But I’ve never…” “Did I sound like I was giving you an option, boy?” “Um . . . no, sir.” “I know what you’re capable of, Jason. I won’t ask for too much, but I will ask for all that you can give. I’m going to make you sore, son. It’s going to hurt more than it ever has before, but that’s how we know it’s working. You trust me, don’t you?” “More than anyone, sir.” “That’s good son, real good. Let this muscle daddy lead you to greatness.” I watched as the humongous body of Roman slid onto the bench and then the two monstrous arms reached up, lifted the bar off the rack, and then pumped out the smoothest ten repetitions I’d ever seen – with six hundred pounds! I was flabbergasted. This was the small man from just a few days ago – the timid guy so new to the gym. I realized I was going to have to buy my aunt Hildie the best Christmas present ever – for helping me to create the perfect man. Roman slid off the bench and then looked at me. I saw in his eyes the order to follow his lead. I started to get nervous, but then I felt his hand come up and press against my back in a way that gave me some newfound confidence. I have no idea what it was – it could have simply been being touched by the man of my dreams, but I had a feeling it was more. I slid onto the bench and grabbed hold of the bar. I lifted the heavy thing and then cranked out eight presses without any problem – something that caught me totally off guard. I then began to struggle with the final two, but the elder muscleman was right here to help me. “You’ve got this, superboy. It’s no problem for you. Your daddy says that you can’t wimp out now. I want to see those two final presses right now. Make those weights do your will, son – your will. I’m here for you. You’ll make me prouder than shit if you pump out those last two by yourself.” Hearing the encouraging deep masculine voice of Roman helped me to connect with some untapped strength. My arms wobbled a little, but I raised and lowered the heavy bar two more times and then put it back in its resting place. I felt the pump in my chest, arms, and shoulders more than I ever had in my entire life. I looked up to see the smiling face of my elder mentor and I almost burst into tears. I became choked up because of the pleased look in his eyes. I was caught off guard by my reaction – so incredibly happy that I had made the older man proud. I had watched Roman become the muscled daddy standing in front of me and I was ready for his changes, but I had no idea how the change would affect me. I was not prepared for how I would transform along with the big man. My desire to please him was something similar to how a high school jock wants to please his macho coach – especially when that student has a secret crush on his mentor. I could see the pride in the big man’s face. His entire attitude told me that I had done well – and that made me want to please him more. It also made my cock want to shoot off like a rocket. I slid off the bench and watched as the massive guy cranked out ten more reps like it was nothing. I knew before I even lay down on the bench that I would pump out ten more reps - even if it killed me. I wanted to see that look in the mustached daddy’s face again. It took all my concentration and every ounce of my strength, but I pushed my body like a pro – getting to ten with arms shaking terribly on the last three. Roman had to help me a little on the last lift, but it didn’t matter since it had mostly been me. “Look at how your pecs pop, boy. They look like two massive barrels – bulging out with so much muscle. You made your muscle daddy proud, son. Watching you pump out reps with more weight than you’ve ever benched before was enough to make me harder than granite. You almost gained a hug from this here daddy, boy. That’s how hard I could tell you were working. I’m proud son, mighty proud.” “Thank you, sir.” “Feeling it, J-man?” “My chest hurts like hell already, sir.” “That’s good, really good. I’m whipping you into a real man, Jason. Stick with me kid and you’ll be the biggest fucker on any stage you step out on. Want me to grow you more, son?” “Hell yes, sir.” “Yeah, boy, that’s the right answer. I’m going to put you through a little more abuse on that chest and then we’re going to call it a day. I need to go find something humongous to fuck this evening.” “Um . . . I’m . . . I mean . . . I am available, sir.” “Naw, boy, I can’t pound your ass yet for a couple of reasons. First of all, you’re going to be so sore in about an hour that you’re not going to want to move. Those arms of yours aren’t going to be able to budge an inch and that torso is going to be in so much pain you’ll be cursing my name. Secondly, I’ve got a feeling I have a few more bottles of your family’s secret formula before I’m totally changed, right? I saw a list in your bag a few minutes ago and it looks like there are some adjustments yet to come. Am I right, son?” “Yes, sir. There are three more vials . . . I mean, bottles of my family’s secret liquid.” “Hell yeah, then. I think we should wait for a while before we consummate this budding relationship. I have a feeling that you’re somehow the mastermind behind my changes and I want to make sure I’m the finished model before you get to test drive my body. I got a funny feeling that the first few times I fuck something with these huge new muscles I’m not going to be too gentle. I might even need to start with some inanimate objects or some beast-like animal – like a bull or rhino. It might be the only thing that could live through a pounding from me. Yeah, boy, I can see that thought turns you on. Okay, son, it’s time to work on those mega-pecs of yours. Let’s make those puppies bulge out a lot more by this time tomorrow. You ready to do what this muscle daddy says.” “Yes sir.” And with that simple order Roman took me through about two more hours of the most rigorous workout of my entire life. I was like a soggy noodle by the end of our time together. My body was visibly shaking from the exertion. Roman, on the other hand, was like some enthusiastic college kid about to hit the town for his first night of parent-free partying. The guy was so pumped that his muscles seemed even bigger than when we started. His cotton shorts were stretched closer to the ripping point than they had been just two hours before. The guy had more energy than ever and, yet, I was worn out. I could feel the aches beginning already and I knew that I would need to soak in a hot bath within an hour. Roman was standing in front of me, his thick muscles gleaming because of a slight dusting of sweat. He could tell I was in pain. He reached up with his huge hands and grabbed hold of my giant chest – squeezing hard and making me want to immediately fall down on my knees in protest. The pain was incredible. He began kneading the monstrous meat in his hands and I screamed out loud. “Yeah, J-man, that chest is already hurting something awful, isn’t it. That’s a good sign. Let your old muscleman work those puppies a little – it will help with the pain. You did some great lifting today, son. You made your daddy very proud. Now get on home, boy, before you’re too sore to move. I’ll see you here tomorrow at the same time. It might take you a lot longer to get ready tomorrow, son, because you are going to hurt like hell. Remain faithful, though, and come in to meet me. We need to stay on track for getting you sloppy big. There’s a lot we can do in the coming weeks to guarantee your success. I’m here to make you huge, Jason, and I’m not stopping until we’re successful. Now skedaddle, boy.” “Yes sir.” I watched the big man lumber away like some huge bear – a big bear clearly in heat. His beauty and size overwhelmed me. I felt my body tightening up even more, so I gathered my stuff and left – without even taking time in the dressing room. When I got home I soaked in the bathtub for a long time and was so sore when I finished that I had to crawl to my bed. The only part of my body that didn’t seem to be affected by my tiring workout with Roman was my perpetual hard-as-hell cock that gave away my lustful thoughts about the big man. I fell asleep instantly and dreamt of the huge older man that now controlled even my sleeping thoughts. I couldn’t wait to see how the remaining vials would change the guy that was already the man of my dreams. ***** Vial 5 I was so sore the next day I could barely move without crying out in pain. Only thoughts of muscle daddy Roman empowered me to get out of bed, get dressed, and drive to the gym. Each step I took and every time I moved any part of my body I felt a stiffness and soreness that was completely foreign to me. Roman had taught me so many new ways to isolate muscles when working out that it was like I was doing it for the first time – and I was a freaking pro-bodybuilder. My body may have been muscled and powerful, but that morning I felt like a big wimp. I was surprised to see that Roman had not arrived at the place before me, as he had before. I sat in the middle of the weight area and tried to remain still – so nothing would hurt. Some commotion at the front desk caught my attention. I heard Roman’s deep masculine voice before I even saw him and my entire body snapped to attention, especially my cock. When I glanced in the mirrors I saw Roman entering the gym with the bodies of two huge bodybuilders slung over his shoulders. I could tell that both men were unconscious. The big guy was strutting across the floor like he was some huge hunter that was wearing the fur of bears he had recently killed - and he also had one of the biggest stogies I’d ever seen sticking out from between his teeth. He was puffing away with no concern about the ‘no smoking’ policy of the gym, and no one dared to tell him he was wrong. The room immediately filled with the aroma of the cigar – a smell that made my cock shoot even harder. Roman looked at anyone he passed and did the jock thing where he tilted his chin into the air to acknowledge the lesser beings – not saying a word but smiling at the other patrons as their mouths dropped open wide in astonishment. Roman saw it as gift that he acknowledged anyone and everyone else seemed to view it in the same way. The big man noticed me sitting in the middle of the room and headed straight in my direction. “J-boy, how’s the fucking body feeling today?” “Sore as hell, sir.” “Just like the ass of each of these men, son. I rounded them up yesterday as I was trolling the locker room. They were practically drooling as they watched me shower and it was obvious they wanted to see what some time with a real man would feel like. I kept them up all night as I plowed them over and over, not even stopping when they begged for sleep. They just couldn’t keep up with all this muscle power, boy. Old Roman had more stamina than both of these big fuckers put together. I’m not sure they’ll wake up for our entire time in the gym. I haven’t slept a bit, but I still feel fucking great, son. I’m going to put you through a hell of a workout again today. I’m juiced up on adrenaline like you wouldn’t believe. All that fucking didn’t tire me at all. I’m mighty proud of you for getting your hurting ass to the gym today, son. It shows me that you’re serious about growing. I have a funny feeling that you also dragged your sore self here to see what the next round of your family water will accomplish, didn’t you?” “Um . . . yes . . . yes, sir.” “No need to be embarrassed, boy! I know you like all the changes happening to this old man almost as much as I do. Today, I’m dressed a little more appropriate for the gym because as soon as we got to my place last night I challenged these two guys to a wrestling match - with their clothes being the prize. You can see it’s pretty clear who won. It’s a good thing both of them had some posers to wear today. I dressed their unconscious bodies before we came. I didn’t take either of those skimpy things because the tiny material couldn’t come close to covering up all my massive junk – hell, I don’t think it could even cover just one of my mammoth balls. These shorts can barely contain my monster cock, J-boy. Hell, I’m even stretching this triple large tank so much it practically looks like a man-bra. I think I could rip the thing in two with just one large inhale. We might wait and do that as a little post-workout gift to the guys in the gym – you’d like that wouldn’t you, son?” “Yes sir.” “Um, excuse me, um, sir. You can’t . . . you aren’t allowed . . . there’s no smoking in here.” Roman turned to look down at the nervous gym worker standing behind him, the cigar hanging out of his mouth as big as a small log. The huge man used his teeth and lips to make the thing spin a little in his mouth and then puffed a huge could of smoke down towards the little guy. I heard a soft guttural sound turn into a loud growl as Roman obviously thought about how he was going to react to the order from this dweebish man. For a few seconds I was nervous for the smaller guy, but then Roman merely shrugged the two heavy unconscious men off his broad shoulders and quickly lifted his forearms to catch their falling bodies. He then placed both guys side by side on a bench across from me. The muscle daddy then turned back to the worker, pulled the cigar out of his mouth and crushed the lit end into his other open palm. The sound of fire being extinguished hissed throughout the room. The small guy’s eyes grew extra wide and I could see he was actually shaking in fear. Roman took the cigar and crushed it in his hand. He then took the smashed remains, pulled the front of the workers gym shorts slightly out and dropped the mess inside, making sure to press his open palm into the guy’s crotch so cigar could warm his hard dick. The small guy did nothing to protest the big man’s actions. He just mouthed the words ‘thank you’ and walked away. Roman turned back to me. “That’s a pretty hot ashtray, don’t you think? It’s legs today, pup. You think you can handle it?” “Yes sir.” “Yeah, that’s a good boy. I can already sense what you’re going to look like when your muscles start to pop out even bigger, son. You’re making this old man really proud. Time for squats after you warm up. I jogged over here from my house with both of these sleeping beauties flopping around on my shoulders – so I’m good and pumped for our workout. I’ll load the rack for you. We can work out side by side – I’ll use the two guys as my weights. It won’t be enough, but I can pretend. Using them as makeshift barbells should be fun and I’ll bet it will turn you on in a powerful way.” He was spot on, knowing that I was going to get to watch the huge muscle daddy dipping low with two large and mostly nude bodybuilders draped across his expansive shoulders got me fully hard in an instant. I even forgot about the excruciating pain that was shooting through my body any time I moved. I stared at Roman as he loaded the squat machine with enough weight to cave in the roof of a car, but I didn’t care. I was ready to do anything my mentor told me to. I knew he wouldn’t ask for anything I couldn’t do. I loved how the flimsy tank top was stretched to all hell across his body. I kept hearing parts of the material tearing as he moved. I had a feeling none of it would be left by the time we finished for the day. “Now J-boy remember to bring that ass of yours down low and get a good pump even as you come down. Watch the knees, too, son. We want to get those glutes as big and strong as possible – so they give my cock as much resistance as possible later on. Yeah, I can see the idea of my hefty pole battling your tight hole gets you excited, boy. Look at that bulge I’ve caused in your shorts – that’s a beautiful thank you to your daddy. Maybe we can cause a big old wet stain today, too. Speaking of wet things, how about my bottle of water, Jason? Did you bring something special for old Roman?” “Um, yes sir. I almost forgot.” I grabbed the bottle of water from my bag, noticing the pain in my arms and shoulders as I reached down. I also glanced at the list of changes as I pulled the container out. This vial was going to make him more handsome. That thought was almost too much for my cock to handle and I could feel my body fighting hard not to spew. I looked at him closely as he gulped the liquid down. Roman was gorgeous already – huge everywhere, a slight weathered look to his face that added maturity and grace, a mustache that oozed testosterone, graying full hair that made him look like a modern day Greek god, and an air of confidence that almost physically knocked you over when he walked into the room. I wondered how the liquid could possibly improve on perfection. When the big man handed back the bottle I could sense an immediate change in his demeanor. “How do you feel, sir?” “On fire, boy, on fire. I can sense the world on a whole new plane, now. Damn, that’s some potent shit your family has passed down over the years. Son, I suddenly realize just how special I am. I know that might sound really boastful, but I can’t help it. It’s like I can tell what everyone’s thinking – you know, so I can give them exactly what they want. It’s like I have this sixth sense that helps me know how to please each person individually. Damn, boy, what you want is coming through the loudest and clearest of all. Your mind is a jumble of desires, ain’t it son? Yeah, I know you want some ass-pounding sex – and that will come soon enough - but I can also sense you really want this big man to help you grow, too. Yeah, and man I love how you also desire to be dominated a little. You need a big man to take care of you son, don’t you?” “I . . . uh . . . I guess . . . I mean, um…” “No need to be shy, boy. Roman knows exactly what you want and need. And I’ve got the stuff to make all those dreams and desires come true. Fuck, knowing what would please you is making me hornier than a pinned up bull surrounded by a field of heifers. What’s wild is that I can’t read minds, per se, man; it’s more about what you desire and what would satisfy you sexually. I just know somehow that you are aching for a hug or kiss from this big man – but you still got to wait, son. We have two more bottles of water, if my memory serves me correctly. Whoa, boy, I’m suddenly being overwhelmed by the desires of other people in this place. It’s like my body is sending out some kind of signal that, when it hits people, makes them suddenly ‘in tune’ with me. You’d be shocked at what people desire from me?” “Like what, sir?” “Well for one thing, the big guy Jaime, over there, enjoyed having his big body benched by me yesterday so much that he’d really like me to lift him some more – especially over my head. Yeah, that would make him real happy. Well I’ll be dammed; the little guy at the front desk wants me to light up another stogie, son. He’s got a big fetish for smoking musclemen. He loves watching a huge guy sucking in on a cigar and then blowing big puffs of smoke out – especially if the man is flexing at the same time. He’s still hard as hell from watching me put out my stogie against my palm. That got him very excited. He even left the remains of the thing in his pants. That guy over there on the leg press machine wants me to take his place and as my giant trunks push out insane amounts of weight he’d like to sit on my big cock and feel all my muscles growing beneath him as he gets deeply plowed. Hell, this gift you’ve given me will make me a huge attraction to anyone.” I glanced around the gym and realized that every face in the room was either blatantly staring at Roman or shyly stealing glances at him when they got up the nerve. It dawned on me immediately that the vial for making him handsome wasn’t going to do much to his physical appearance, since he was already the man of my dreams. No, this specific dose of Aunt Hildie’s concoction made the man irresistible to everyone – and not just because of his looks, but mainly because it was clear he was a man that could satisfy everyone completely. Having the ability to know what it was a person desired the most – both sexually and romantically – would certainly make you the most handsome guy in the world. This would be true on so many levels. Roman didn’t need to change at all to be handsome to me, but having a mature muscleman that ‘got’ exactly what turned me on made him the most gorgeous guy on earth – not only to me, though. I could sense that everyone in the place wanted Roman and that was an even bigger thrill for me. “Whoa, boy, you need to turn down your orgasmic drive a little. You’re causing this big daddy to overheat. Yeah, the pup loves the idea of everyone in this place wanting his muscle friend Roman, don’t you?” “Yes sir, it’s fucking hot.” “It is, isn’t it? Well, it’s thanks to your family recipe in that water, boy. Like I said yesterday, I think you have a direct connection to what your water is doing to me. I haven’t figured it out, yet, but I feel it in every one of my huge muscles. I can wait, son. I don’t need all the answers now. I only need one thing – and that’s to make you bigger. We’re going to push those big legs of yours so much today that I may have to carry you and the two unconscious guys out of here, since your trunks will be wobbling so much. Yeah, I thought that comment would please you. Okay, son, get up underneath that bar. Give me some powerful squats. Remember to stick that hot ass of yours way out. Let me first load my shoulders with my big man-made weights.” I watched Roman bend over and flop the bodies of the two unconscious bodybuilders over each of his shoulders. He made it look simple, like he was tossing pillows. I knew, however, that each guy was over three hundred pounds. The giant man positioned himself beside me and we both stared at each other in the mirror. I stared because it thrilled me so much to watch him use two huge guys dressed only in posers as his weights and he stared to make sure I maximized every part of my body during the exercise. He was my coach and mentor above all things. “That’s it, boy, squeeze those cheeks hard when you come up. Pretend like you are trying to protect the entrance to your chute from my huge battering ram. Yeah, son, I love how that thought makes you work even harder. Look at that sweat seeping out all over your beautiful body. That means you’re working J-boy. I know you’re hurting something awful, but look at you go. It’s almost like you’ve been squatting this much weight all of your life. Yeah, you’d forgotten that I loaded the bar with a hell of a lot more poundage than you’re used to. Now your legs are getting a little nervous, aren’t they? Don’t give up, boy. This big daddy will not be happy with you if you don’t give him what he wants. Remember, we’re here to make you so fucking big you won’t recognize yourself. And to give you a little more kick to your lifting, remember that I’m going to be growing right along side of you, son.” I had just squatted down low as he said this and his comment caused the exact reaction he desired. I paused briefly with my ass pushed back and my quads burning with pain. It suddenly hit me that Roman, the man of my dreams, was working out with me and this was certainly going to impact his body at the same time. The thought that the muscle daddy of all my secret desires was going to continue to add more bulges to his perfect body gave me more adrenaline that I had ever thought possible. This was just the response that Roman had intended. I cranked out the rest of my squats like some kind of powerlifting pro. I could tell the man was impressed. I certainly wanted to get bigger – but mainly because it would make my mature friend proud – but thinking about him getting bigger was the icing on the cake. I suddenly wanted to work out for an entirely new reason – to make Roman grow. A newfound energy overcame my body and it was like I had busted past some unseen wall or reached a new lifting plateau. There was a new drive in me that stemmed totally from my thoughts about another person. I had never realized how self-centered I had become, but this desire to watch Roman become even more beastlike than he already was, fueled me way beyond my normal tolerance level for pain. “Damn, boy, I just got a big rush of pure love from you. These last few minutes have probably been the most unselfish moments of your entire life. I almost tossed these big men off my shoulders and wrapped my arms around you in a backbreaking bear hug. I have a strong feeling that you started this little project with the water and me for selfish reasons, but suddenly the coin has flipped to the other side, hasn’t it? You desire old Roman getting huge even more than you desire it for yourself. That’s what makes you special, Jason. That’s why we’re going to wait until the last bottle of enhanced water has gurgled down my throat before we even kiss, let alone fuck. You’re making me into some kind of dream deity for yourself, but today you’ve realized that doing it for me is just as – if not more – important. You’re a fucking hundred times more sexy right now that you were even just ten minutes ago, son. I like what’s happening to your soul as much as I love what’s happening to your body. Here’s the real kicker, boy. I feel the same way about you as you feel about me. Yep, I’ve wanted you from the moment you first spoke to me just a few days ago. I have a feeling my desire is mostly physical right now, but over the next few days I think it’s going to grow into something much more. It’s time to wear out those huge legs of yours, son. We both need to work out some sexual tension.” Suddenly, it was like I understood the word ‘enlightened’ for the first time. I didn’t second-guess anything Roman had just shared. I knew it was all fact – like I knew my legs would ache like hell tomorrow. It was true I had intended on making the perfect man for myself, that’s why I had turned to Aunt Hildie, but I had not planned that I would turn into a different man, as well. I was slowly giving up control to this muscle daddy. I had always been the alpha – the dominating one – but suddenly I was learning what it meant to be equals and to actually let someone else lead some of the time. I was beginning to do the unthinkable – love someone else more than myself. And this is what made Roman the most handsome person on earth. For the next few hours, Roman put my thick, skin-covered trunks through the kind of abuse usually reserved for torturing prisoners. I had to stop many times and sit on the bench – completely afraid that my big legs were going to give out at any minute. My huge daddy didn’t mind waiting for me as I rested. He usually continued whatever exercise we were doing – with the added weight of the two unconscious guys and did about three more sets than me every time. Watching the monstrous legs of Roman bulge out with every exercise kept me hard throughout our entire time together. His size was insane – quads and calves that ballooned out way past my muscled legs. I began to become fearful that I would never be able to keep up with this new mega-sized older man. I started to doubt my own abilities – something that had never happened before. My new mentor easily detected my state of mind. “Quit comparing yourself to me, boy. You made me into this fucking huge bull. I think the whole purpose of me growing is to give you inspiration and, hopefully, help build you into something monstrous, too. You need to be patient, pup. I’ve only got one goal in life and that’s to grow you huge, too. There might be quick goals here and there for me, like taking time out to fuck big things, but pumping you up super crazy is embedded in my DNA. My balls tighten and become filled with boiling cum when I watch your muscles straining against heavy weight. I already see what you are going to become, boy, and that vision could easily make me blast a load of my juice across this gym if I let myself be weak. But I’m going to stay strong for you, son - I’m going to wage some hot-daddy war on your body and push you harder than you ever thought possible. You’re going to want to beg me for mercy, but you won’t because deep down you can see where you’re headed, too. You want to grow for your muscled pops so much that the desire is eating you up inside. Hell, you’d lift twenty-four hours a day if you thought it would make me happy – wouldn’t you J-boy?” “Yes sir.” “You get a good picture in your head of your soon to be swole body, son. I want you to latch onto that vision of Jason-the-beast. You’ve thought yourself big for a long time, buddy, but you were just seeing the tip of the iceberg. My fucking huge muscles are here to help you, son. And down the line, when I’m fucking that tight hole of yours senseless, you’ll be awakened to new levels of inner-power, too. I’ll unleash in you desires you’ve never dreamed of, boy. I’m the biggest genie ever released from a bottle – and you’ll have released seven bottles into this daddy by the time we’re done. Today’s water unleashed something powerful in me, Jason. I’ve appreciated all the bottles – but this last one didn’t just change things on the outside, it opened a part of me that would have never even been noticed without your help. I’ve got some kind of direct line now to your deepest desires – to those things buried so below the surface that you aren’t even aware of them yet. I know, instinctively, that rubbing my hard-bristled ‘stache across your inner thighs would make you cum instantly, I know that you kissing your own flexed biceps makes your cock-head ache from need of release, and I know that for the last few minutes you’ve only thought about one thing - sucking on my big hairy balls until you get off. But all of these thoughts pale in comparison to the one basic need fueling you right now, son – to please your huge friend Roman. You want this daddy’s approval so much that you’d do anything and you know deep down that I’d never take advantage of that. I’m going to turn all that burning desire right back into momentum for growing you big. We are both halves of the incredible cycle that completes what you wanted when you gave me the first bottle of water – a mentor, a teacher, a muscle daddy, a boss, a dominator, a lover, a friend, and – most of all – inspiration. I’m all that, J-boy, and then some.” My mind was spinning so much from his words that I merely focused my thoughts on a deep desire to suck his balls – something I didn’t realize existed until he mentioned it and then it was like he had opened the floodgates of my soul. Every atom of my body desired the muscled behemoth in front of me. I wanted his body, yes. I wanted to experience sex with this man, yes. I wanted to grow for the daddy, yes. But there was something else that had blossomed over the last few days and it was the one thing I had never expected when I chose Roman for this journey. I had fallen head over heels in love with the man. And it dawned on me that I was not just in love with the new improved Roman – no, I realized that Aunt Hildie’s concoction had merely unleashed was existed already in this older man. I was seeing what Roman truly was at his core – his life circumstances had just never allowed this much of his true self to materialize. And, in turn, Roman was causing my hidden core to be revealed, as well. We were both becoming what our upbringing and environment had covered up over the years – and it was magnificent. Suddenly, I wasn’t unsure of myself any longer. I could clearly see all of my potential – exactly what Roman saw. I didn’t think of myself as unworthy or not good enough – no, I fully realized I was just a work in progress. That thought released me from so much baggage of my past and caused my love for the muscleman in front of me to deepen even more. “Yeah, my boy is finally getting it. I can sense the new awareness flowing through your body. Aw fuck yes, you are even seeing your full potential now and the thought is making that cock of yours grow harder. You are beginning to open yourself to all of my suggestions and all the growing tips I’ve been giving. Soon, we’ll just work out together and not even need to say a word to each other – we’ll just naturally know how to encourage the other to keep getting huge and more powerful. I may be the one drinking the water, Jason, but both of us are being changed by its power. Feel it, son?” “Yes sir, I do. It’s so amazing.” “Yes it is. I think that we should call it a day, boy. You’ve worked hard, again, today and I’m very proud. I see that the two big boys are starting to come around from their post-Roman fuck slumber and our workout has made me super horny. I think I’ll take them back to my condo in midtown and give them both some seconds. I’m pretty sure they’re going to wake up craving more pounding from my meat. And even if they don’t, they’re going to get it anyway. Your legs steady enough to get you home, boy?” “Yes sir. I might need to rest a little longer before leaving, but I’ll be fine.” “That’s good son. We’ll take a break from working out tomorrow, but I think it’s time you came to my place so we can get to know each other a little better. We’ll meet here at the same time and then we’ll grab some take-out for lunch. I don’t know my way around a kitchen. See you tomorrow, Jason.” “I can’t wait, sir.” Roman hoisted the two awakening bodybuilders back onto his monstrous shoulders and walked away. I watched him leave and marveled at how deep my connection to the man had become. I trusted and loved the guy completely. I was amazed that I felt absolutely no jealousy towards the two men that were about to get to experience the powerful lovemaking of my muscle daddy, but I knew it was just temporary. I knew we had two more vials to go. The big man just needed a way to release the sexual tension that developed every time we were around each other and, especially, after we worked out together. I was also deeply aware of his intense desire for me – something I had not been tuned into before. Today’s vial had been about much more than just making Roman physically beautiful. That was part of the total picture, but he had already been gorgeous to me – the perfect man. The change had been mostly internal for both of us. His beauty clearly radiated from within – his muscles being just icing on the already very tasty cake underneath. I suddenly understood that if Roman went back to being the shy un-mustached skinny guy of a few days ago, I would still love him deeply because I now knew what was buried deep within his soul. I knew who he was at his core. I also knew that I would be able to help him release his inner self, just as he was doing for me. I realized that I would be able to see the huge confident muscle daddy deep in his eyes, even if he didn’t. That’s how Roman could see the huge beast-like body that I would become – even before I could, he knew of my potential because he could see my inner self. Every fiber of my body ached to be held by the big man, but I reminded myself that there were just two vials left. I knew we needed to wait until the finished product was revealed. My excitement about being able to be at Roman’s condo – alone with him for a meal – gave me enough inner strength to wobble my tired ass out of the gym and head home. I was worried that my legs would stop working before I made it to a hot bath, but – as it had been every other day – my cock stayed hard way into the evening. It was a continual reminder of what Roman could easily do to my body. ********** Vial 6 That night I officially became Roman obsessed. My legs could barely support me moving from chair to kitchen since the big man had worked me so hard, but I didn’t care. Every thought and every urge was directed toward the muscle daddy of my dreams. I was still clearly overwhelmed with the effects of the fifth vial – making the man handsome. I don’t know what I had expected from that particular dose of Aunt Hildie’s concoction, but the results had been way beyond my wildest dreams. The man’s muscular tanned mature face was now imbedded in my mind, as was his humongous gorgeous body. I looked at the hulking doublewide stainless steel fridge in my kitchen and it reminded me of the man’s big frame. I tried to distract myself by looking at porn on the computer, but every face seemed deficient when compared to the man lurking in my thoughts. I even found myself looking at heavy pieces of furniture as future things the man might easily lift to show off. Roman was slowly becoming my own personal superhero, if not some kind of demi-god. And all these obsessive thoughts didn’t come close to how I craved sexual pleasure from the big older man. I pinched my perpetually hard nipples and dreamed it was Roman’s teeth nipping at my nubs. I found myself constantly daydreaming of what his thick cock would feel like in my mouth or, better yet, in my pulsing tight ass. Any thought of the big man’s pole actually made my hole pucker with joy – and caused my butt cheeks to squeeze together in anticipation of the overwhelming pain-mixed-with-pleasure when his huge shaft plunged forcefully into my submissive body. Because of these day dreams, I ceased to notice the intense pain that still tormented my body from the recent lifting with daddy Roman. It still amazed me how the man had been able to find ways to push my already huge muscles to new heights. I could feel my big self growing – not just maintaining my size, but actually moving beyond what I thought were my limits. The gray-haired behemoth mentor knew how to isolate parts of my body that I had forgotten existed. It was clearly me having an obsession for the improved daddy since the incredible pain that shot through every part of my body when I moved was quickly becoming a huge turn on. My own cock would shoot harder every time I felt terrible aching in muscles being awakened to new growth, caused by Roman’s expertise in the gym. I stood up beside the chair where I was resting and, while holding on to the arm, I squatted down to feel the mind-numbing pain in my quads and calves – something that actually caused pre-cum to seep out of my throbbing dick head. It was just too exciting to feel this vividly what Roman was causing to explode in my body – both internally and in my muscles. While pushing my wobbling legs back up to standing position, a thought hit me like a ton of bricks. I was head over heels in love. I was legs “thrown over my shoulders” in love. I was “bend my body” over the nearest piece of furniture and spread my ass cheeks wide in love. So much joy enveloped my huge frame with this revelation that I lost control in many ways – my cock started to spew big gobs of Roman-induced juice, tears streamed down my face, and I was forced to sit down because my legs gave out. Since I had chosen to remain nude for the evening since clothes actually caused my sore muscles to hurt even more, I shot volleys of hot jism all over the coffee table and sofa in front of me. My blissful sobs of joy mixed with pain actually caused me to slightly miss the excitement and pleasure of the powerful ejaculation. I, Jason, the more than handsome bodybuilder and huge cock tease, had fallen deeply in love. It was something so unfathomable to me that it actually caught me off guard. I had always been the guy that broke hearts; never meeting anyone that could live up to my expectations so I had merely closed myself off to the idea of caring as deeply as I now did for Roman. I was the invincible muscleman – oblivious to the sting of cupid’s arrow. How in the hell had I suddenly become this blubbering lovesick mound of aching meaty bulges. The answer came quickly – Aunt Hildie’s concoction. A sudden panic attack happened as quickly as the answer had come. Was Roman’s desire for me and my intense love for him simply because of some potion I had given him? The impact of the man’s expertise in lifting could be felt in every muscle of my body, so I knew that part of the vials’ work was true – but what about the inner enhancements? Were those changes just as true? Did the enriched water amplify what already existed in Roman, as I had thought all along, or did it simply create what I secretly longed for? Was I Frankenstein and Roman was my muscle daddy monster or had I merely unleashed the powerful beast living within the man? My cock was actually still dribbling thick cum as my mind tried to sort through all of these questions. Tears still streamed down my face, but the incredible joy I had felt earlier was now gone. My overwhelming desire for Roman was now mixed with worry and fear – that everything bonding the two of us together was built on something made up and false. I tried to force this sudden doubt out of my mind and re-focus my thoughts on the hot body of my muscle daddy, his fucking manly mustache, and his inner masculine maturity that stoked my fire, but it was no good. A budding fear was slowly creeping into all of my lustful thoughts about Roman. With Aunt Hildie’s help I had created the perfect muscled robot – a guy that had no free will. Roman was forced to want me because of what was in the vials – it didn’t come from a deep place in his soul. I now cried because I suddenly felt very alone. The man of my dreams was an obedient slave – created by a magic potion. I fell asleep in the chair, exhausted from all the mental angst raging through my mind. My dreams, however, were still heaven-blessed fantasies of Roman’s muscles and the big man growing my body even more muscular than it already was. I awoke late in the morning with another aching hard-on. The doubt from the evening before was still present in my subconscious, but the pleasure from a cum-filled cock overpowered all other thoughts. Visions of my final dream before waking still lingered in my head and I started stroking my morning wood as I focused on them. I had been dreaming of sitting in Roman’s lap, with his hard cock up my ass, as we both curled heavy dumbbells to pump up our already insanely large biceps. The big man pulsed his crotch into my butt each time we brought the weights up to the peak of the flex – causing me to get some extra punch to the lift. The big man also kissed the back of my neck each time and spoke encouraging words – commenting on the size of my arms, saying how much he loved being inside me, and constantly complimenting my new size. The sensation of being filled by his hefty meat, the tight pump that I experienced each time my arm tensed upright, and the sweet nothings I imagined Roman was saying to me was enough to send me over the edge. My morning wood quickly became a cannon blasting off a repeat round of thick volleys of cum across the room – streaking the same places as my load had the night before. The magazines on the coffee table were going to have to be tossed in the trash and the sofa was going to need a thorough cleaning. Again, my post-ejaculation glow quickly turned into doubt, my mind now being able to return to thoughts about how the vials had created the man of my dreams and that it was all probably fake. I knew there was part of me that wanted to say ‘who the hell cares’ and go forward, living a life of total bliss with a giant muscle daddy. But there was another part of me that knew how much I had fallen in love and the thought of Roman not loving me in the same natural way caused great trepidation. I wanted the big man to desire me because of the person I was and not due to some concoction I had given him. I wanted our first act of joyful man-on-man sex to be something he chose freely and not because of something he drank from a vial. I wanted to know that Roman truly loved me as much as I loved him. A glance at the clock quickly snapped me out of my venture into doubt and self-pity. I noticed that I had slept a lot longer than I had thought and I only had about thirty minutes before my appointed time to meet Roman. I immediately jumped into action – the thought of seeing the huge muscle daddy overruling any anxiety I was feeling. I ignored the cum-covered coffee table and sofa, jumped in the shower quickly, and was on my way to the gym after taking only ten minutes to get ready. When I stepped into the open area of the gym I was instantly greeted with a vision of the gigantic Roman working out in the middle of the room. It was like a hundred spotlights created a magnetic glow around the man. The first thing I noticed – and it made my cock shoot achingly hard in mere seconds – was that the man had clearly grown since yesterday. I couldn’t believe my eyes. Roman’s body seemed thicker at every mind-blowing bulging muscle. The guy hulked out in a way that was intoxicatingly sexy and super masculine at the same time. And the guy was covered in sweat – his skin-tight wet t-shirt stretched so thinly across his body that I could see the matted down hair covering his chest and bulky abdominals. The word that came to mind was tank – the guy was a sweaty tank with beads of sweat dripping from his forehead and chin. The heavy layer of salty liquid covering his body made his arms glisten like the sun. My mouth went dry from the immediate lust that devoured my body. I found that I was breathing heavier – almost grunting like a gorilla in heat – and my body was actually shaking with desire for the older beast. There were a few holes in the flimsy white shirt and I was positive they had been formed during the workout he was obviously ending. I strolled across the room in my khakis and dress shirt, wishing I were nude so I could entice the huge muscle man to take me right there in the middle of the gym. His body, his gorgeous face, and his perfect mustache made me immediately forget all anxiety and doubt that had crept into my mind over the last few hours. The plain fact was that I wanted this man almost as much as I wanted to breathe. Every fiber of my body – especially my rock-hard prick – craved this older muscle god. Suddenly, I didn’t care if the vials had caused him to want me – I was just happy that the mountain of hard bulges chose to give me the time of day, let alone take me under his wing. I was the luckiest guy in the world and I was about to have lunch with the hunkiest daddy in the world. The smile that broke out across Roman’s face when he noticed me walking up made my legs actually wobble with nervousness. I felt like I was in the presence of a Greek muscled deity. “Fuck, son, you dress up nice. Old Roman could almost eat you up, you look so good. I popped a stiff one just from one glance at your fine body. You fill out a shirt like a man’s suppose to, Jason. Thoughts of you, boy, made my workout for the last three hours so intense that I think I packed on five pounds of new muscle.” “I think it’s all in your arms, sir.” “Yeah, you noticed that, did you? I feel the growth there, especially. I lifted some fucking heavy weight as I visualized doing things to your body that when they actually happen you’re going to feel like you’ve died and gone to heaven.” “Gazing on your huge sweaty body makes me think I’m already there, sir.” “Damn, boy, you’ve made my cock pulse up even harder than it was before just from seeing you all dressed up. I’m not sure the clothes I’ve got in the locker room are going to hold a candle to the sexiness you’re blasting off. I may have to buy some new threads to match all of your handsome perfection.” “I think maybe no clothes on you would be perfection, sir.” “You might be right today, J-boy. I lifted enough weight during my workout to equal shoving an entire city block about a hundred feet. I was on fire today, man. I got home yesterday and fucked the hell out of those two bodybuilders again – just because working out with you got me so juiced up. They’re still at home passed out on the bed. They begged me to leave them at home and let them get some sleep. I granted their wish, but only on the stipulation that they’d be out of there by the time I returned for lunch with you. At one point last night, I plopped one big guy on the other’s hard dick and then lifted both men up onto my hard missile – plowing the guy on the bottom so hard that it gave intense pleasure to both men. You should have seen me holding both big bodies up in the air as I stood there pumping my huge rod into that tight ass. My fat balls have become a cum-factory, churning out juice as fast as I can move from one man’s ass to the next. Those big boys probably aren’t sitting down for weeks, Jason.” “I can’t believe it, Roman. You’re just so gigantic everywhere I look.” “Yeah, you like your big daddy’s hot body, don’t you, J-boy?” “Yes sir.” “Well how about I get a little special water from you, son, and then I’ll go throw on my shorts and tank-top and we’ll be on our way to get some grub. How does that sound?” “Incredible. I’m very excited about you having more of my family’s water, sir.” “So am I, son, so am I. I’m beginning to not remember what the vials have done to me, but I know they help me a lot.” I watched as the muscleman drank the bottle of water I handed to him. Droplets of sweat hung off of his handlebar ‘stache and his gray hair was matted down on his head – giving him even more of an older jock-stud look than before. I watched as his muscled neck swallowed the liquid in what was basically one gulp. I imagined the fluid going into his body as my eyes roamed down his mega broad shoulders, over his mammoth pecs, and then down his beautiful solid midsection. I felt myself getting light headed as I took in all of Roman’s beautiful physique and realized that he truly did seem larger. I watched as his face revealed that the water was working its magic. My cock started to stir to attention even more than it already was – something I noticed was happening to his own hefty meat, as well. “That is very good stuff, Jason. Let me step into the back for a few minutes, Jason, and I’ll be ready to go.” “Yes sir.” There was something in the way that Roman excused himself that was totally new and super exciting. I could tell there was a change to his personality, but I didn’t get a good enough glimpse of how the water had changed him to figure out what it was. He still had that unbelievable sexy sparkle in his eye and he carried himself with so much confidence that it bordered on cocky, but there was something definitely different. It was something about the way he carried himself – something in the way he said he’d be ready in a few minutes. I watched every head follow him as he walked by different people in the gym. He caught everyone’s attention and it was clear that each man wanted Roman in a powerful way. As I waited for Roman I began to think it might be necessary for me to beat off before we went to lunch at his place. I had never been so sexually turned on in my entire life. I could not believe that I, a gorgeous hung of a bodybuilder, was head-over-heels in love with someone. It was way beyond infatuation. It bordered on stalker level. I craved Roman on some internal level that I had never experienced before. When I closed my eyes I could picture every muscled curve of his body, every gray streaked hair on his head and mustache, and every beautiful mature masculine part of his face. I began to think that the aches and pains I felt in my body were not from the intense workouts my daddy put me through, but were actually pining throbs of desire for the man. I suddenly started to doubt that going to his condo was a good idea – for fear that I would not be able to wait for the final vial of Aunt Hildie’s concoction before attacking the gorgeous specimen. My erotic dreams of the muscled man were suddenly interrupted when I noticed that the gym had suddenly become as silent as a library. Without even opening my eyes I knew that Roman had emerged from the locker room. I was petrified that raising my eyelids and beholding all of his magnificence was going to make my cock spew with more pressure than a badly shaken two-liter cola. I could not, however, refrain from seeing what was causing the entire gym to freeze in place. What greeted my opened eyes could only be described as what people saw when they beheld an angel in heaven. Standing on this side of the door to the locker room was the beautiful and impeccably dressed body of wet-dream-come-true muscle daddy Roman. The big man was pulling gently on the cuffs of a beautiful light blue dress shirt underneath the jacket of a perfect cream-colored Armani linen suit. The giant man still looked butch as hell, but now there was an air of style and grace surrounding him that made James Bond seem like a hick. My mouth dropped open wide as I drank in all of the man’s tanned hugeness. The handlebar ‘stache looked as tailored as the suit, the man’s head of attractive senior hair looked like it had just been styled by the world’s best hairdresser, and the massive muscled body looked even larger covered by a wardrobe that clearly cost a year’s worth of my salary. When the man finally looked at me it was like lightning bolts shot out of his eyes into my chest – that’s how bowled over I was by his gorgeousness. Clearly defined muscles bulged and relaxed as the man-angel walked towards me. I knew, before he even reached my area of the gym, that the newly improved Roman out-classed me by many levels. I even smelled his incredible cologne before he got close. I had never felt so inferior in my entire life. The only thing that saved me – that made me even remotely capable of speaking to the man – was his intensely confident and inviting smile. “Are you ready for lunch, Jason?” I couldn’t form words for a few seconds. The man was even more stunning up close and personal. I could not take my eyes from his – it was like some powerful light beaming from within him hypnotized me. I closed my gaping mouth, licked my lips, and attempted a smile. By this point I had forgotten he had asked a question. I was simply basking in the beauty of the man – overwhelmed that this god had chosen to speak to me, even though I knew him so well. Roman did not embarrass me by asking the question again or by saying anything. He simply did the polite thing and waited for me to gain control of my body and mind. I suddenly realized that our interaction called for some kind of response from me. I dug deep into my soul and gathered all of my strength in order to offer the only reply that fitted such an astonishingly handsome and well-built classy man. “Yes sir.” Roman bent down and grabbed my gym bag and then held out his hand to me. He held out his beautifully manicured thick manly palm and fingers, causing me to feel like fucking Cinderella meeting the prince as I placed my smaller hand in his. His fingers firmly clasped around mine and his arm didn’t budge as I pulled my entire weight upward using him as my anchor. The man’s massive linen-covered limb stayed in place as my huge body unsteadily stood and pressed into him. As soon as he sensed that I had command over my legs he released my hand and moved his perfect paw to the small of my muscled back to guide me out of the gym. As we walked through the big room I felt a rush of pride flow through my body knowing that everyone else was jealous as hell because I was leaving with this man. I was sure that every person in the place – whether gay, straight, male, or female – wanted to be with Roman. I felt like I had just been crowned queen of some fucking parade and every other girl in town was full of murderous envy. Roman reached out to open the door for me and allowed me to walk through first – a move that was both alpha-cocky and gentlemanlike at the same time. My brain was on stimulation overload as we walked toward the parking lot. In the bright sunlight I was able to regain a little of my own confidence and I stared at my striking friend as he put on what I knew were ridiculously expensive face-complimenting sunglasses. The good-looking mega stud smiled at me and guided me to a dark blue Porshe Cabriolet turbo coup. It was my dream car of all dream cars and the top was already down. Roman opened my door and actually slid his hand down to my ass to half guide-half lift me into the seat. The overtly virile move thrilled me beyond what I could have imagined and my cock actually started to throb achingly from being too hard. “Your obvious arousal, young man, is very flattering. I hope I am not causing you any discomfort.” “No sir.” My answer came quickly because I did not want to disappoint the man in any way. I could not have this hunk of muscle daddy perfection think for a second that anything he did bothered me in any way. That would have made me very sad. I wanted him to sense that I was literally on cloud nine whenever he was around – and even when he wasn’t, for that matter. As he moved around to his side of the car I quickly looked down at myself to make sure I looked presentable for the man. I immediately felt underdressed, not muscular enough, and inadequate in my handsomeness – all new feelings for me, which he must have sensed when he easily squeezed his huge frame into the driver seat. “You look exquisite, Jason.” My heart nearly exploded with delight. Roman had looked deep into my eyes and praised me in a way that melted any self-doubt that had entered my brain. It was a comment that had been mixed with a command, a compliment, and an invitation all at the same time. He was ordering me to be happy with myself – a demand I could not say no to. He was admiring me in a way that thrilled me like a young schoolgirl. And he was requesting that I view myself through his eyes – something that empowered me to rekindle my own self-worth. My cock twitched with excitement – a movement in my pants that did not go unnoticed by my huge date. He smiled to himself and started the car. As we pulled out of the parking lot of the gym I noticed that Roman turned in the opposite direction of mid-town – the area of his condo. “I thought you lived in the opposite direction.” “No, I live at the beach. What made you think that?” “Well yesterday you said . . . um, never mind. I was mistaken. I can’t wait to see your place. Where shall we stop to get lunch?” “I’ve already made lunch for us, Jason. I hope that is okay.” “Oh, yes . . . yes, it’s fine. I just thought you said you couldn’t . . . uh . . . just forget it.” Roman smiled at me – again, it was a smile that put me at ease instantly. I also suddenly realized what was happening. Aunt Hildie’s concoction changed everything – not just the man, but also everything around the man. Roman was not the same guy as the day before. The clothes were different, the car was different, and the house was different – just as his attitude and demeanor were different. I had wanted a cultured muscle daddy and the concoction did not disappoint. This was a little hard for me to grasp as we traveled down the road toward the coast. I knew we were going to what most people considered the ritzy part of town. I was trying to understand how the vials were completely changing the man I had met in the gym just a few days before. It was clear that Roman remembered nothing of his former self and I could not decide if this was a good thing or not. I loved the new improved Roman, but I also had come to love the inner Roman – the original guy I had encountered. I also again wondered if the man I had created only liked me because of the magic in the water. I realized that most men would have said ‘what the hell’ and just accepted things as they were, but I couldn’t do that. I desperately wanted Roman to love me on his own – not because of what I had wished for. Only the big gorgeous body of the elder man sitting in the car helped me to stuff all these feelings deep inside. I wanted to enjoy this day without second guessing everything. I knew the time of reckoning would come with the last vial. I leaned back in my leather seat, turned to look at the smiling face of the man I now loved, and sighed out loud before I even realized what I was doing. It was a sound of contentment and joy. It was also noticed by my huge date for the day. “Happy, Jason?” “Very.” “I’m glad. I’m very happy, too.” “I hope so.” “What is there not to be happy about – I’m tooling down the road with a gorgeous man and the sun is shining brightly. It’s a perfect day.” “I couldn’t agree more. You know, that suit highlights your muscles perfectly.” “Thanks, big guy. I have a gay tailor that seems to only put me in tight clothing. He says when he dresses me it’s like I’m his work of art.” “I’ll say.” “We should get him to make you some clothes. I think he’d love dressing you, too.” “I’m afraid I couldn’t afford your tailor, Roman.” “It could be a little gift from me to you. After all, your family’s water continues to improve my body. It’s the least I could do.” “How much do you remember about your life before the water, Roman?” “What do you mean?” “Well, for starters, how long have you lived at the beach?” “For years. That’s a funny question.” “How long have you been big, Roman?” “Ever since I started working out – in my teens. I mean I wasn’t this big, of course, that’s what your family’s water did to me. It made me get a lot bigger.” “It sure did.” I now understood that Roman was slowly becoming completely the man I had dreamed of when I wrote to Aunt Hildie. Her potion was working perfectly and, yet, I was getting more nervous about its effects. Roman still had free will – since he had not taken the last vial. Since the final drink of water was labeled ‘loving’ and Aunt Hildie had made this liquid for me – it was clear that that dose would make Roman’s huge body, his mature and cocky attitude, and his cultured flair all directed towards me. And while the thought of this made me extremely excited, I began to wonder if it was truly what I wanted. If I was I turning Roman into a robot that automatically became and did everything I wanted, was that truly love? Or was it making him my muscle slave? He clearly remembered drinking the water, but he was slowly forgetting how dramatically it changed him. I must have had a worried look on my face, which Roman noticed. “It looks like my gorgeous boy needs some food, quickly. Hang on there, sport, we’re almost to my place.” We shortly pulled into the garage of what could only be described as the beach house of my dreams. It made sense that the house would be what I liked, since the water was turning Roman into my dream man. As we entered the brightly sun-lit house I recognized a Lucien Freud painting I had always admired, some pieces of sculpture that I had dreamed of owning if ever I won the lottery, and noticed that the place was filled with pieces of my dream furniture. At this point I began to freak out a little. It was like I had created an alternate universe for myself. All of this anxiety disappeared, however, as soon as Roman took off his coat inside the front door. The light blue silk shirt clung to the muscle daddy’s body in a way that was erotically flattering and emphasized the man’s torso perfectly. An overwhelming desire for the muscle god welled up in my body and helped me to forget about being freaked out. I stopped in my tracks and stared open-mouthed at the mustached daddy in front of him. Roman let out a soft chuckle and walked over to close my mouth by placing a thick finger underneath my chin and pushing upward. The physical contact snapped me out of my lustful trance. “I picked this shirt out just for you, sweet boy, so I’m glad you approve.” “What’s not to approve – you look good enough to eat. I think you’ve grown since yesterday.” “I hope so. You’ve gained about ten pounds of muscle yourself.” “No way, I haven’t gained anything in about ten months. I think I’ve hit my plateau.” “Really? Check out the scale in the master bathroom down the hall – I think you’ll be surprised. I’ll pour us some Prosecco and finish getting lunch ready. We’ll eat out on the deck, if that’s okay with you.” “That sounds great. I’m telling you you’re wrong, though, about the added pounds.” I walked down the hall, marveling at every detail of the beautiful home. The master bedroom seemed made for a movie and had all the gadgets and furniture I had ever wanted. I stepped on the top-of-the-line electric scale in the incredible bathroom and was, again, shocked beyond words. I had actually gained about twelve pounds and I instantly knew it was all muscle. Roman’s incredible tips in the gym had worked miracles, even in just a few short days. My head spun in disbelief. I reached out and grabbed hold of the beautifully tiled counter to steady myself. I also let out a gasp because I had thought it impossible to grow any more. Roman obviously heard me, even from down the hall. “I told you so, Jason. Stick with me, kid, and we’re going to blow your mind all the time. Come get lunch.” I was, again, surprised by the changes in Roman when I gazed at what he had prepared for lunch. The day before he had said he did not know his way around the kitchen, but the spread on the table in front of me rivaled anything made by Ina Garten, the Barefoot Contessa. There were some light appetizers, a seafood salad, and a couple of options for dessert. A wine that Roman had chosen specifically to compliment the food accompanied every part of the meal. He explained perfectly how each drink brought out different parts of the dish it was partnered with. I quickly realized that the ‘culture’ vial of water had made the huge man a walking encyclopedia for art, architecture, food, music, and so much more. He had become a true renaissance man with a body to die for. I tried desperately to focus on what Roman was saying as he spoke, but my eyes kept wandering to his fur-covered chest, exposed by the open shirt, and his bulging arms. It became clear that Roman realized what I was doing but he never commented on it – ever the gentleman. The meal was exquisite and I eagerly complimented every part of the meal. Later, after we had rinsed everything and loaded the dishwasher, Roman made a proposal that made my heart stop. “I was wondering, Jason, if you might care to stay the night. I believe it’s okay for me to take the last vial at midnight and we might want to see what comes after that.” We were standing at the edge of Roman’s large deck that stuck out over the ocean. His eyes and entire body seemed to reflect the astounding beauty of the water below. The muscled daddy radiated strength, sensitivity, and manliness – all at the same time. My legs began to wobble from excitement at the idea of spending the night with Roman. I knew the final vial was in my gym bag in the entranceway and, clearly, he did, too. During the meal, however, I had begun to contemplate not giving him the final vial. My fear about Roman not having the free will to choose to love me was causing doubt about finishing what I had begun. I figured I could leave things as they were right now and our relationship could develop naturally. It was clear that we were wildly attracted to each other. My hesitation was not lost on the big man. “What is it, Jason?” “I was thinking you might not want to take the last vial of water. I mean, look at how you’ve changed already. I think it’s enough, don’t you?” “I’m not sure, Jason. I’ve begun to forget what the vials have done to me. I know I’ve taken them and I remember they come from you, but I don’t recall who I was before you shared them with me. I understand, however, somewhere in my gut, that I need to take them all. It’s a packaged deal and we need to trust that. You feel it, too, don’t you.” “No, Roman, I don’t. I can’t explain it all to you, but I think the last vial will change you in a way that’s not good. I originally wanted . . . I mean the original plan was to take them all, but I’m not sure that’s a good idea now.” “I think we should stick to the original plan. You should trust the vials, son.” “How about we don’t make a decision until midnight. Okay, Roman. Let’s just have the evening to ourselves – just as we are right now – and then we can see what we want to do later on.” “If that’s what you want, Jason, then we’ll wait to make the decision. I don’t think I’ll be changing my mind, though. I’ve just got a gut feeling that I need to complete whatever transformation that has taken place.” “You really can’t remember anything, Roman?” “I have a vague memory of growing – both the muscles and the mustache – and I kind of remember having a different personality, but it’s getting more and more sketchy all the time. I just know that you’ve helped me a lot and I want to return the favor by making you grow bigger. I also feel a strong voice in my head that says I shouldn’t be physically intimate with you in any way until after the last vial. My gut tells me that the changes won’t take hold or something like that if we hook up in any way.” Roman’s gut feeling resonated with a similar hunch that was eating away at my own stomach. I had slowly realized that Aunt Hildie’s concoction would only be permanent if Roman drank every vial – but I also had come to understand that the last vial would probably erase all memories of his former self and make him my own hugely muscled adoring daddy boyfriend, but it wouldn’t be his choice. Roman would be responding to the magic of Aunt Hildie’s concoction and love me unconditionally. It was every gay man’s dream - to have a muscle daddy slave - but I had begun to wonder if it was truly what I wanted. I had set out to make the perfect man – and in almost every way Roman had become exactly what I wanted, but I now doubted my dream. I wondered if it would be better to let Roman go back to being the man I had met in the gym a few days ago and love the inner muscle daddy I knew existed inside him - knowing that his mind was clear and his decisions were his own. Or would it satisfy me more to have him be the perfect specimen of manhood now, but understand that he adored me only because of Aunt Hildie’s concoction. I was leaning toward the former because I thought that I would be able to, over many years, release the inner Roman and come somewhat close to what he was right now, but there were no guarantees. “Just because we can’t do anything too intimate until after the last vial, Jason, doesn’t mean we can’t have a little fun this afternoon.” “What do you mean, Roman?” “I mean a guy can still look, even if he can’t touch. I’d like to see you flex for me, boy. It would be good to see what my training has done to you. And if I choose to get a little relief from all this pent up tension, well, there seems to be little harm in that.” My cock, which had become deflated during my inner turmoil about the last vial, suddenly shot back to being fully hard – achingly hard, as a matter of fact. The thought of seeing my muscle daddy work off a little sexual tension was enough to almost bring me to an uncontrollable explosion. At the same time, though, the thought of posing for my dream man intimidated me. I had been a natural exhibitionist ever since I had added my first few pounds of muscle as a young man. I was a champion bodybuilder that usually strutted through the gym like I owned the place. What was happening to me? Roman, the elder muscle god of my dreams; was making me embarrassed about my body – my huge body. It was just that he was so much larger and muscle-packed than me – it caused me to feel inadequate. I looked down at the ground – torn between intense lust at the thought of seeing Roman pump his huge cock and extreme discomfort at the idea of stripping down to some posers for this gorgeous man. Again, the giant muscle daddy in front of me sensed my awkwardness perfectly. “You have nothing to be shy about, boy. You’re fucking gorgeous. Don’t compare yourself to me, son. We’re going to get you this huge very soon. And right now, you’re more muscled than almost ninety-nine percent of the world. Your body gets this huge muscle daddy worked up more than you’ll ever know. Hell, I’d throw you down on this deck and fuck the shit out of that tight ass right now if I didn’t know it would break the spell you’ve been feeding me in that water. We might be tempting fate getting naked and everything, but I’m just not sure I can take being this close to you and not chugging out a big load. How about I open a six hundred dollar bottle of wine, we get a little drunk, and you show off that fucking hot body for your daddy. What do you say, son?” “I say I’ll get the opener while you get the bottle of wine.” We stood there staring at each other for a few seconds. I was seriously worried that we were going to pounce on each other for some throw down man-on-man sex and forget about Aunt Hildie’s last vial. I’d be lying if I said that part of me didn’t wish that we would, but Roman broke the tension by letting out a loud, somewhat uncultured cowboy yell, pounded his huge thick chest with his fists a couple of times and then backed away to go get the wine - never taking his eyes off of mine until he got to the door. I exhaled loudly after he disappeared and immediately sank into one of the oversized cushioned deck chairs. I felt light-headed – mainly because all of the blood in my body was pumping powerfully into my stiff cock – and worried that I might pass out from the excitement Roman caused in my body. I wanted to feel his huge muscles pressed up against my hard body so badly that I worried I was going to burst into flames from the heat he produced within me. I saw the same exact lust in Roman’s eyes. He desired me as much as I desired him – even before he drank the last vial. It suddenly dawned on me that if I could be convinced that Roman loved me unconditionally prior to taking the last vial then maybe the guilt I felt about turning him into an unknowing slave could evaporate from my mind. If he was already a total lovesick puppy – devoted to me – then I didn’t have to worry about what Aunt Hildie’s concoction did to him. I realized I had already begun to rationalize reasons for giving the last vial to Roman – again, a sure sign I was head over heels in love with him. The big man clearing his voice interrupted my mental revelry. I looked up and gasped out loud when I saw my muscle daddy standing over me holding a bottle of wine and realized he had taken off his beautiful shirt. I had seen his upper body many times before, but the intensified sexual tension between us caused me to take in his massiveness in a new and exciting way. “Somebody was dreaming of his muscle daddy so much that he forgot to get the opener.” “Guilty as charged, sir.” “Not to worry, I stopped by the kitchen to lose the shirt and grab the corkscrew.” “Watch out when you say ‘screw’ big man – I may not be able to prevent myself from attacking you.” “No, no, dreamboat, we have to wait until after midnight for all that touchy-feely stuff. That means we have about eight hours to kill. I’m thinking we can find a lot of things to do to keep our hands occupied until then. Watch this little trick I learned today, sport.” Roman pushed out his monstrous pecs and held the bottle of wine in the deep valley between the hard mounds of flesh. He then tensed his chest causing a ton of striations to become noticeable even through the fur covering the huge muscles. I watched in awe and lust as he dropped his hand and the wine bottle stayed tightly in place. I then loved every second of the show as he took the kitchen tool and proceeded to uncork the bottle while he held it in place with just his pecs. Some of the deep burgundy wine squirted out on his right massive pec shelf as he pulled out the cork and I immediately wanted to lick it up – excited about tasting the mixture of his salty sweat and the sweet wine. Roman shook his finger back and forth at me and shook his head from side to side. “Not yet, sexy big boy. Cool your jets. Did you like my trick?” “Look to my crotch for your answer, daddy.” “Ummm, indeed you did. Care for some wine?” “Only if I can slurp it up from within that big crevice between those massive muscled puppies!” “Maybe later on, boy, maybe later on. Right now, you’ll have to settle for a glass. I also think we should simply sit here for a while and sip our wine – before we start your little show. I think we are both too wired for any kind of stimulation right now. We might not be able to control our hands.” “Or our cocks.” “So true, my young pup, so true.” Roman poured both of us a big glass of the wine and almost all thoughts of sex immediately left my mind after he swirled my glass for a few seconds and then allowed me to sip some of the unbelievable aged vino. It was like having a sweet grape orgasm in my mouth. I had never tasted something so incredible. Roman could instantly tell how much I loved the wine and this pleased him very much. He sat down in another deck chair, across from me, and watched intently as I took my second sip. I was blown away by the taste even more the second time. “He likes the wine. I see my boy has good taste.” “Of course. I chose you, didn’t I?” “Smooth, sir, smooth.” “Almost as smooth as your wine, daddy.” “When you call me daddy, Jason, it takes every ounce of my strength not to leap from this chair and throw my big body on top of you. Who knows what would happen after that.” “Daddy, daddy, daddy.” “You, my friend, are incorrigible.” We both took a long sip of wine and stared into each other’s eyes. It was a natural break in the strenuous work of not attacking each other. The air was filled with the kind of sexual tension that was so palpable we both knew that even a stiff wind could send us over the edge. I wanted this elder specimen of muscled daddiness more than I had ever wanted anything in my entire life. I was lost in his confidence and his masculine beauty. I could not believe I had been granted the chance to create my fantasy man. I mentally stumbled for a few seconds when the word ‘fantasy’ crept into my thoughts. Is that what Roman was – just a fantasy? Had I taken away his ability to choose things for himself and would the final vial seal his robotic love for me completely? Suddenly, my mind was clear and I knew what I had to do. I loved this man too much to make him my slave – even if his new body and his cocky attitude was everything I had ever wanted. I made the decision that would cause me great grief, but I knew it was also the right thing to do. “I need to step into the little boy’s room, sir.” “You’ll find that there’s not any room here for little boys, Jason.” “Well, then I need to step into the big boy’s room, sir.” “No fair jerking off in there, big guy. Save that sweet stuff for later on.” “I wouldn’t think of it, sir.” I placed my glass on a side table and slid off the chair. I had to reach down and readjust my hard cock, so it would be easy to walk. This caused Roman to chuckle slightly. I looked down into his beautiful eyes and I immediately got the sense that he knew exactly what I was doing. I thought I saw sadness in his eyes, but there was also some pride mixed in. I was instantly confused and stopped in my tracks. I must have had a quizzical look on my face. Roman smiled at me and then nodded his head. “A man has to do what he’s got to do.” “What?” “I mean, when you have to piss, you got to piss. Am I right?” “Um . . . yes . . . yes, sir.” I moved away slowly and knew that Roman followed my every step. I got the feeling we had not been talking about bodily functions. It really creeped me out when it seemed that Roman knew what I was thinking. I quickly moved into the house. I walked to my gym bag in the foyer and grabbed the last vial. Once inside the bathroom I stood over the toilet like a frozen statue – torn between what I knew was the right thing to do and what my cock told me was the thing that turned me on more than anything else in the world. I did not want Roman to be a robot. I did not want his love unless it was given freely. I knew what I was about to do would mean that the muscle daddy of my dreams would be back to his original dweebish self by morning. I also glanced around the fancy bathroom and realized the beach home would be gone, too. Remembering that the house was furnished and decorated to my own taste hastened my decision – since it was a sign of the big man’s automatic commitment to me. I opened the vial, sighed heavily, and then poured the liquid in the toilet – and flushed. I immediately felt great relief with my decision, but I had to lower the seat cover and sit down to recover fully. I had basically just given up on everything I ever dreamed of having. I had watched Roman change into the muscled senior stud of all studs and now I was giving it all up. But I realized I was sacrificing my own orgasmic happiness because I loved the man – the true man. I had come to love everything about Roman. I hoped that I would one day help him to once again become his present macho muscled self, but I realized it would be a long process. The man sitting out on the deck existed somewhere within the original Roman – I knew that now - but I also understood that it might take a lifetime to help him reach his full potential. I gathered my strength, wiped away the tears that had begun to fall down my cheeks, and returned the vial my bag as I made my way back outside. I inhaled deeply, to regain some confidence, and stepped back out onto the deck. ********** I somehow felt amazingly calm and collected when I returned to the deck and beheld the beautiful Roman. The heat of the day was causing him to perspire slightly and the light layer of water made it look like he had oiled up his big body. He glistened like the water on the shore of a Greek isle. He was lying there soaking up the rays of the setting sun with his eyes closed as I moved near him. I stood there quietly, staring at the beautiful man. He seemed larger than before. I immediately thought it wasn’t possible, but then I remembered all the things that Aunt Hildie’s concoction had accomplished thus far. Maybe the big man was still growing. I tried to remember what Roman looked like before the transformation – and how he would again look this time tomorrow, but all I could picture was the way he was right now – muscled, mustached, and exuding cockiness and culture at the same time. Actually, even I was beginning to forget the old Roman. I tried desperately to memorize how he looked right at that moment so that over the coming years, as we hopefully rebuilt him to this point, I could remember what each part of him should look like. I doubted we would ever reach the perfection in front of me, but maybe we could come close. It didn’t even cross my mind how hard it would be to get Roman to be as confident and knowledgeable as he was right now, but only time would tell. When he finally spoke, clearly having sensed that I was back, he did not open his eyes. “Did you take care of everything, Jason?” “I’m sorry?” “Were you able to set things straight while you were inside?” “Um . . . yes, yes I think I did.” “That’s good. Now, how about a little flexing for your ole buddy Roman?” He finally opened his eyes. There was a new twinkle there that I had not noticed before. I quickly picked up that it existed because the big man was finally overtly flirting with me. I had witnessed him mesmerize others with his charm and I also saw people follow his every move at the gym, but now the man was focused solely on me – and not like he focused on me when we worked out together. No, the look in his eyes was purely sexual and it made my strong legs wobble. Roman was looking at me with a smile that made it clear he would have fucked me silly right there and then if it had not been for the final vial – the vial that no longer existed since I had dumped it down the toilet. Roman’s lustful staring turned me on in a way that I could not explain. I wanted the man more than I wanted air or water. I needed him to live. “Um . . . I’m sorry, Roman?” “Take your shirt off.” I didn’t fully understand what he was asking, but I began to unbutton my shirt just because he had told me to. I would have jumped off a cliff or in front of a charging bus if the guy had ordered it. I was Roman’s puppy – obedient until the end. I suddenly felt a pang of regret for having gotten rid of the last vial. Being ordered around by a huge older muscle stud was such a turn on – such the fulfillment of all my lifelong dreams, but it was also false coming from this man. Roman’s bravado was created by me – and Aunt Hildie’s concoction. In less than twenty-four hours he would be back to the original smallish man I had met in the gym just a few days ago. My present actions with the shirt reflected a need to satisfy the man sitting in the deck chair in front of me. My mind and heart had already begun to plan how I might naturally build up the guy that had been the original cornerstone – the man I had met in the gym that first day. By this point my shirt lay on the deck at my feet. My upper body was completely exposed. “Damn, you’re a beautiful man, Jason. Your size and definition is amazing. I could gaze on your incredible muscles forever.” Roman’s words turned me on in a way that was unfathomable in every way – I didn’t realize I could become as jazzed about someone as I was about him at that moment. Here was one of the sexiest and most fucking built men I had ever seen in my entire life talking about how beautiful and muscular I was – it was so surreal. I watched in awe as Roman unzipped his pants and pulled out the most mouth-watering plump masculine cock I had ever seen – and started stroking the big thing slowly. The muscle daddy of my dreams was getting his rocks off because of my body. This was something I never thought I would live long enough to experience. Suddenly, the deadline of midnight no longer mattered. I didn’t care that Roman would be turning back to the man I had met in the gym a few days ago – it just didn’t matter. Right now, at this moment, he was a huge guy that found me so irresistible that he had to jerk-off as he gazed upon my body. I started to unzip my pants and push them down over my immense quads without having the stud request it. I wanted to please Roman so much that I merely did what I sensed he desired. I could not have guessed how right I truly was. “Aw hell, boy, you are making me crazy. Just look at those huge legs. You’ve got so much muscle in those quads I think it could take me years to count the striations. And those fucking calves are as big as kegs! Jason, you are the most beautiful man in the world. I hope I can prevent myself from cumming too soon – I want to save myself for you later on.” I was hoping the same thing about myself. Seeing the huge muscled daddy stroking his big meat in the chair in front of me was almost too much. I was as hard as stone and leaking a lot of pre. I forced myself to stare at Roman’s face – avoiding his huge body and the pumping of his cock because I knew it would make me explode. I stood there only in my underwear – but my own pole stretched my briefs out in a way that was both indecent and harmful to the material. I wanted to throw my big body down on the even bigger man lying in the chair before me. I wanted it so much that my body actually ached. I could have initiated sex with Roman since the final vial had been flushed down the toilet, but I waited. I waited to honor the fact that he was being diligent in his own control – but also because I wanted to build up the mind-blowing sexual tension that already existed between us. I knew I would have to tell the guy that the final vial was gone. I knew his disappointment would be great, but I also knew – on a certain level – that he could not remember the man he used to be. I had a feeling he would wake up tomorrow and not even remember that he had been the most beautiful muscle daddy that had ever walked the earth – not to mention the cockiest and most cultured. Tomorrow he would only see that there was a giant stud sleeping next to him that was head-over-heels in love with him. I knew that I would still desire Roman after he returned to his old self – because I had glimpsed what existed beneath the surface. I now knew what the man could become – what was possible within him. And that was enough to keep me committed and devoted to him forever. I was certainly ready to re-build the Roman I knew - when he no longer had the body or the attitude that existed right now. “Flex your guns, boy.” My arms went up in the air immediately and I pumped my biceps hard. I needed the big daddy in front of me to be impressed. The pumping of his cock increased a little and he moaned in what could only be described as pure pleasure. The man was staring at me like I was a tall glass of ice water and he had been out in the dessert without any liquid for days. If looks could have equaled intercourse – at that moment I would have been fucked in every orifice possible. I tensed my arms even higher – desperate to make Roman happy. His leaking pre-cum made the rock-hard huge pole glisten as he stroked himself. It still boggled my mind to know that this giant muscle daddy lusted for me so deeply. Both of us were using every ounce of our incredible strength to not jump the other guy’s body. I swear Roman looked even bigger than just a few minutes ago. I was sure it had everything to do with my own desire for him, but he did look magnificent. I didn’t take my eyes away from him. He, however, was not looking at my face – his gaze was locked on my arms. “You’re just fucking huge, boy, and we’re going to get you even larger. I can’t wait until we have to go and buy you an entire new wardrobe. This daddy is going to make his boy look cum-draining gorgeous. I’m going to have to beat all the boys off of you.” “Something that will be no problem for my big muscled daddy, I’m sure.” “You’d like to see me rough up some young whippersnappers, wouldn’t you, Jason. It would be nice to have me toss some guys around just to emphasize to them that you’re my pup. You like the idea of seeing this daddy in action, don’t you, son?” “Yes sir. More than anything, sir.” “I’m built to put people in their place, kid. I’ve got enough muscle to defeat an army for you – if that’s what you want. You just keep getting bigger and posing that gorgeous body of yours for me any time I want and I’ll be glad to rid the world of anything you want me to. Lose the briefs, boy.” My arms came down and I immediately latched my thumbs underneath the waistband of my underwear. I pulled the material out, to bring it beyond my hard protruding dick and then tugged the things down beyond my bulging quads. I then used my right foot to push them over my calves and release them onto the deck floor. I had never been so proud of my body. Roman let out a huge whistle and increased the motion on his cock – the rhythm being steady and intense. “Turn around and let me see what my fat daddy cock is going to get to plug in a little while. Aw fuck yeah, that is one beautiful muscled ass, Jason. Tense those glutes, boy. Let me see the power you got in those cheeks. Oh shit, that’s nice. Remind me why I shouldn’t just shove this big thing up that tight hole right now, son.” “I really can’t think of any reason, sir.” “Shame on you, Jason, trying to trick me when I’m in such a vulnerable state. I know we’ve got to wait until midnight. I’m slowly forgetting why, but I know it’s important. That last vial is going to cement things between you and me – it’s what your family’s concoction is all about. I won’t forget that important point – no matter how gorgeous your ass is. Bend over for me, boy.” I could not believe how much his talking turned me on. I didn’t even need to look at the beautiful man for him to excite me – just his voice could cause my cock to start leaking even more generously. I leaned over and grabbed my ankles – exposing my puckered hole for the muscle daddy. I heard his big hand cease it’s motion on his hard pole – the guy was clearly too close to eruption and needed a break. Roman also let out a low growl-like sound that made it more than clear he was happy with the view between my muscled cheeks. I was amazed at the self-control we were both somehow able to muster. I started to contemplate what it would feel like to have the big cock that beamed so beautifully from the guy’s crotch. I continued to tense my ass – making sure my tight opening quivered appropriately. Suddenly, I heard a big splash in the pool behind me. I opened my eyes and peered between my muscled calves. I saw Roman’s pants in a heap at the base of his chair and then noticed his head pop out of the perfectly blue water a few feet away. “I needed to calm down, boy. Your ass was sending me too close to the edge.” I stood back up and turned around. Seeing Roman’s gorgeous hair and mustache glistening with beads of water sent me into sensory overload. He looked even more beautiful with his upper torso sticking out from the water at the middle of the pool. The man was still staring at my body and I could see the fat head of his cock still sticking up proudly. The sun was almost completely down now – just an orangish-red glow making everything in the area look as if it were on fire. The reflection on Roman’s body was intoxicating and it somehow made his muscles look even more stunning. I stepped to the edge of the pool and then jumped in. I made sure I ended up a few feet away from the big daddy cooling off. I didn’t want to get so close that we would immediately attack each other. The water was perfect and definitely helped to diffuse some of the sexual tension mounting between us. When I stood up and let the water cascade down over my body, Roman had to immediately close his eyes. “Seeing your muscles covered in water is almost too much, boy. It makes everything bulge out even more. This daddy couldn’t be blamed for ravaging your body when it looks like that.” “Ravage away, sir.” “Soon, son, very soon. I promise I’ll be worth the wait. We won’t be coming up for air until the sun is rising. I can guarantee that. You think my workouts made you sore, Jason? Wait until you’re trying to recover from the intense pain my fucking is going to cause. Hell, son, you’ll be bigger tomorrow morning just because of how much I’m going to make that body of yours tense up with excitement later on. And my muscle daddy cum is going to pump your body up something special, boy. I can guarantee you that. It’s gong to feel like you were run over by a Mack Truck tomorrow morning, but it’s also going to be the most glorious sensation you’ve had in a long time. I’m going to feel the same way, boy. My big body is going to ache too, but it’s going to be such sweet pain.” Hearing Roman refer to how his own big body was going to feel in the morning snapped me out of my lust for him immediately. I started to doubt that my decision to dump the final vial down the toilet had been the right one. Even though he was being turned into the man of my dreams and not necessarily his – did that really matter? Wasn’t he benefitting from what I wanted, too? I forced those doubts out of my head since it was too late now, anyway. What was done was done – the huge man before me would be his original smaller self in the morning. I knew it was just important to enjoy his present huge company for right now – and to memorize what we would attain through hard work over the next few years. That is, if it was what Roman wanted. That was the difference – it would be his choice starting tomorrow and it wouldn’t be me forcing him to become what I wanted – what I desired. I wanted to wade over to the big man and hug him intensely. He clearly sensed my need. “Careful there, pup. We’ve just got a few more hours to go. I know I toyed with our libidos for the last few hours, but that was just some intense foreplay. Two huge strong fuckers like us can hold out for a little while longer. It will just make the multiple orgasms that are going to happen throughout the night that much better. You take a little swim and your big daddy is going to go fix us a nice dinner. Watching you flex your muscled body and edging my cock from looking at your tight hole has made me fucking hungry. I’m going to make you something so tasty that your big cock will stay hard just from the food and not only because our bodies are so hot for each other.” Watching Roman slowly walk up the steps at the shallow end of the pool was like watching Poseidon coming up from the ocean. The man’s body was huge and the wet hail only emphasized his muscles more. I loved how Roman didn’t dry off at all. He simply walked into the big house and turned on some lights. I watched him – my hard-on becoming more intense – as he started working in the kitchen completely nude. His huge body moved around the open space like he was in some kind of domestic ballet. I stroked my hard meat under the water. I stood just like that for the hour and a half that it took the big man to prepare our meal. He glanced at me every now and then – especially when he came outside to set the table on the deck, preparing a beautiful space for what would be our final meal in this place. He called me from the pool once everything was on the table and the wine was poured. I stepped out of the water and moved to the chair on the other side of the table. We both stayed completely nude – the night air causing our nipples to poke out strongly. I could have skipped the entire meal if he had offered one of his nubs for me to suck on. There was, of course, another couple bottles of exquisite wine with the meal and by the time we finished everything we both were pretty buzzed. My inebriation made me a little bolder with the man. I decided to tread in some unfamiliar territory. “What if none of this existed tomorrow? How would you feel, Roman?” “What do you mean?” He was opening a third bottle - a sweet dessert wine - and chose to hold the thing between his monstrous pecs like he had earlier as he pulled out the cork. It was a trick I had come to love. My cock – even in my drunken state – was fully hard. Roman knew exactly what kind of response his actions elicited from my body. He did it just to tease me. I also think it helped him to stay hard, as well – knowing I was so turned on. “What if this house didn’t exist, this food didn’t exist . . . even your body didn’t exist.” “Would I still have you?” His question came quickly, without any hesitation, and caught me off guard. I stared into his eyes and noticed the seriousness behind the statement. He stopped in mid pour and just looked at me with a face full of love. I was almost moved to tears. I didn’t blink at all and answered honestly. “Of course you would – I’ll never leave you now, Roman. I know the real you and I’ve come to realize that’s the most important thing.” “Then none of this matters, Jason. You are all that I desire. It’s been that way since the first time we met – even though I really can’t remember all the details of when we met. I do, however, remember wanting you from the moment you shared your family’s secret water. I could do without any of this if I knew I still got you.” The tears flowed now. I couldn’t control them. I’m sure it was partly the wine, but it was also the words that Roman had spoken. I cried because I felt the same way as he did. I wanted the guy more than anything else in the world – even if it meant he came without the changes that Aunt Hildie’s concoction had caused. Sure he was handsome as hell, muscled beyond belief, the kind of confident, cultured stud I had always dreamed of, and had the facial hair of my wet dreams – but all of that paled in comparison to what I now liked about his interior self. I sobbed a little as the tears continued to stream down my face. I knew, deep down, that a lot of what Roman was saying would be gone as soon as he was back to his original self. I still didn’t know how much of his love for me was caused by Aunt Hildie’s vials. I’m sure there was a basic attraction, but I also knew we’d have to build back up to these intense feelings we now carried for each other. I would be at an advantage because I knew what we could become – what we could be together. I would have to work hard to convince him of all this once it was gone. I was ready for the challenge, though. Roman just sat there as I mourned – for what he and I would lose come the morning. But I also cried for joy – for I knew that our relationship would be built on truth and honesty starting the next day. I could wait as we built him back up to the perfect muscle daddy. It was worth the wait. “I think we need new glasses, Jason. I’ll be right back. This stuff will taste better in champagne flutes.” Roman disappeared into the house – and I realized he was doing it to allow me to have the time I needed to work through whatever was causing me sadness. He was too much of a gentleman to pry or cause me to feel uncomfortable. I collected myself while he was gone and was ready to rejoice when he returned. I loved watching his huge body move back out onto the deck in the moonlight. It felt like I truly had every curve and bulge memorized. I was ready for whatever would come. Roman set a glass in front of me and then pulled his chair around the table so we were sitting closer to each other. He picked up his glass and I knew he was ready for a toast. I raised my flute, as well. “Here’s to the future, Jason – whatever it brings.” “To the future, Roman.” We drank in silence. The dessert wine was exquisite, just like the rest, and I loved how tasting it pleased the big man. He savored the wine and swallowed joyously. We finished our glasses without saying a word and then we both sat back in our chairs. Roman reached out and grabbed my hand. It was a bold move, since we didn’t want to do anything that would make us jump each other’s bones, but it was also a comforting move. I needed his closeness at that moment and I realized he knew it, too. We gazed into each other’s eyes and this made him begin to smile with a face full of joy. I felt complete – right then and right there. Even if that feeling never came again, I would remember that moment forever. He seemed different, somehow – even calmer and more confirdent. “It’s two minutes passed twelve, Jason. Time for that final vial.” My heart sank. I knew it was time to tell the truth. I was ready to face the music. I knew it would be hard for Roman to hear, but I also knew it was the right thing to do. I loved him so much that I realized I had to set him free. I needed him to know everything. I was ready to begin our life in a new way. “I need to tell you something, Roman. I poured the last vial down the toilet. Don’t be angry. I want to tell you a lot of things that you don’t remember – that you’ve forgotten because I have been giving you these vials. I think it is important for you to know the truth.” “I know the truth, Jason. You love me and I love you.” “Yes, that’s true, but there’s more.” “You mean that your Aunt Hildie sent you seven vials to make the perfect muscle daddy? You mean that you’ve given me the vials and have loved all the changes? You mean that the last vial – the one you poured down the toilet – was to make me loving and you panicked because you felt that you were turning me into a muscled robot that had no will of his own? Do you mean the fact that you gave up everything just because you wanted me to have the chance for all of this on my own? Have I summed it up pretty well, Jason?” “Um . . . yes . . . but, but how did you know?” “I didn’t know until about two minutes ago. I caught on earlier that you were feeling a little uneasy about the vials. Maybe your aunt put something in the sixth one to help me have some foresight or something. Anyway, when I went in earlier to get the wine opener I switched out the liquid in the vial. You poured just regular tap water down the drain. When we just toasted with the dessert wine you drank what was in the bottle and I drank what was in the vial. The seventh vial was for both of us, Jason. Your aunt knows you very well. The way to make me completely in love with you – the kind of love that knows no bounds – is to show me some act of selfless love, yourself. You gave up everything you ever dreamed of - for me, Jason. You made yourself worthy of unconditional love. The seventh vial only made me completely aware of everything that has happened and, by the way, gave me the chance to choose it for myself. I have total free will right now, boy, but I also know what you did – what you intended to do. I love you even more deeply than just ten minutes ago. And here’s the best part, kiddo, I’m staying just the way you see me right now. Well, that’s not entirely true. I plan on getting larger – right along side of you.” Somehow, everything Roman said sank into my brain fully as he spoke. It all made total sense and I was amazed by the fact that Aunt Hildie had anticipated everything. I was also thrilled beyond belief that the muscled daddy sitting in front of me was going to be staying the same forever. My heart was bursting with love for the giant. I stood up and moved in front of him. I straddled his legs and sat down. Our hard cocks were smashed between our taut stomachs as I pressed my body into his. I leaned my face down. “That must mean I can now do this…” I kissed Roman hard – harder than I had ever kissed anyone in my entire life. I also smashed my body into his hard torso – relishing every mind-blowing feeling his muscles caused in me. There was no way I could ever have imagined what it would feel like to embrace this muscle daddy for the first time – it was everything I had dreamed of and more – much more. I also knew it was the beginning of a lifetime of exciting moments. I was ready for the ride – in more ways than one. I sent a huge thank you thought out to Aunt Hildie before my mind surrendered to all things surrounding my muscle daddy built to order! This post has been promoted to an article
  2. momoware

    Fantasy Future Muscle Chapter 4

    Standard forewarning: violent sex scenes, birthing etc...enjoy! ______ Backstage dozen of spectators had gathered, having heard to the news, to see the lifeless corpse of the biggest, most muscular man that ever existed (for now). It was a mountain of hard flesh that elicited sighs of awe from the onlookers. There was muscle on every toe, on his elbows, even the brow of his face had developed a thick muscular cover. The display of shock and reverence was shortlived, and within moments worshippers had begun climbing onto the body and fucking every hole and crevice they could find. Giant bodybuilders, including Wyman, thrusted their dicks in between the massive pecs, under his armpits, between his fingers. It was an orgy unlike anything ever witnessed before. I made the most of this, and headed back onto the stage, that was now empty. I decided to gather as much of that muscle baby's semen as I could find before it became useless. It was easy to identify, as he had become so large after a certain point that the individual sperm cells were around two or three inches long and swam around, lost in the auditorium. High on testosterone and my own future enormity, I caught as many of these spunky, hormonal fish as I could and devoured them, as I began to feel my body undergo a big change. I woke up in my hotel room three days later. As my eyes opened, the rest of my body coursed with blood, and I attempted to control my new muscles. It wasn't easy, but I figured that my own body could only evade my control for a short time. I rolled over out of the bed and rose to my feet. The ceiling that I had called extremely high and daunting when I arrived at the President Hotel, now barely covered my head. The testosterone production process in my body had sped up dramatically, and the sheets of my bed were soaked with my jizz, and thick hair, much like that of the muscle baby I had to thank for tis new body, covered my entire being. My first task was to shave. As I entered the bathroom I saw the scales on the floor next to the doorway. They were scales without an upper limit, which was necessary as this hotel hosted the largest men on earth whenever the Mr Planet competition was in town. I remember standing on them when I first arrived, they read 415 pounds, a measurement which at the time turned me on beyond words. I now stood at 13"5, almost twice my previous height, and with great excitement I placed my huge, strong, hairy feet onto the scales. 1337 pounds. I instantly ejaculated, all over the scales, all over the bathroom floor. The flow was too great and it flooded into the bedroom, over the balcony and I would later discover a pool of my ejaculate that had poured over the edge and into the ornamental pond of the hotel's grounds. Like the muscle baby whose semen I had devoured a week before, in spite of being 8 feet in length, my cock was so heavy that it hung to the floor even when totally erect. I began to run the shaver all over the acres of furry muscle and an hour later I was cleanly shaven and ready to be worshipped. The thick, matted, sweaty hair I had just removed from all over my body now filled the bathtub, and I left it for the maid to fix, not knowing really what to do myself. 3 in the afternoon, and I received a knock at the door. I was thrilled, I had arranged a worship session that only I was in on. It was with Martin- I had anonymously invited him to my room, with the intention of him falling over at the sight of my magnificent new body. I bent down to open the door, but when I did all I could see was a gigantic foot and the start of a leg. I was speechless, clearly I had been mistaken in assuming that I was the only one to drink the muscle baby’s potent semen. "Hey Franco!" Martin's voice boomed as he greeted me. So he knew it was me, I thought, I guess he saw me in the audience, or Jean Marie told him about me, "I don't think this is going to work, we should head down to the auditorium." "Agreed!" I replied, attempting to gently burst through the wall, but instead ripping the entire fourth floor of the hotel apart. We marched side by side, two giant men looking forward to our reunion in the underground vault. We arrived down to the auditorium where one week prior we had witnessed the Mr Planet competition. The drama of the event and the damage done to the arena by the muscle baby had remained, it had actually been decided to abandon this venue and seek another one for future expositions. The spunk on the floor had evaporated and there was a crumbly crust of dead sperm all over the ground. Martin told me that in the statistics compiled after the contest, it stated that 140,000 litres of spunk had been expelled onto the stage that day. We turned on all the lights and then finally got to see each other eye to eye. He stood opposite me, truly magnificent. I don't need to describe every detail, you know what a bodybuilder looks like. I gazed in adoration at those calf muscles, that even in the competition had been magnificent, but now were totally absurd. The lower portion of his leg was twice as wide as it was long, and the muscle jutted out in several directions like a gemstone. His quads at their thickest point were three times the circumference of his slim waist, and he, like me, stood with a giant cock facing the ground. His ballsack was so heavy with balls the size of children that it touched the ground, and dragged as he walked. I was lucky as my scrotum was not loose but instead hung tight, just under my cock. Our huge, virile bodies produced testosterone at such a rate that we, just like the muscle baby responsible for our growth, were in a constant state of arousal, and whereas the muscle baby was constantly masturbated by a team of assistants, we managed just whacking it very three or four minutes. Needless to say, behind us was a river of no less than one hundred thousand litres of spunk from our half hour walk down to the auditorium. "I arranged for a friend to meet us here," Martin told me, as we walked nearer to one another and embraced, "Wyman thinks he’s coming down for a rematch. Silly little man."
  3. LionBUff

    furry Imagine This

    Imagine This… You’re lying in bed, thinking about how cold and lonely the blankets are. You wrap your sheets as tightly around you as you can. This seems to be warm enough as you drift to sleep. Before you can fully fall asleep, you hear breathing at the end of your bed. You look up at the bulky figure half as wide as your king size bed. You pick up one of your pillows and throw it at the figure assuming it's one of your siblings trying to scare you. The pillow case gets caught on a long pole sticking out from the figure's waste. It hooks onto this long staff and hangs there like an ornament. As the figure breathes, the pillow moves up and down. You put your head back down and say "go back to bed." The creature growls with a voice deeper than anyone in your family can make. You pick your head up and rub your eyes. The faint glow of the moon coming in from your window reflects off of the curves around the figures muscles. You let your eyes adjust and see a horse with a human like body built with more muscle power than a semi truck. You glance at your window and notice that it’s open, which is how the horse beast got it. Your pillow drips like a wet towel at the end of your bed. You assume the soaked pillow hanging from the beast is soaked in pee. You think to yourself "was he really that excited?" When you inhale through your nose, you realize the pillow isn't soaked in pee as the smell of testosterone soaks your nose like the beast's liquid testosterone soaks your pillow. The pooling liquid in the pillow pushes the pillow off the pole it was hanging on. The pillow slides off the pole like a curtain revealing the main event. The horse is flaring rapidly. His mushroom flashes up and down like wings on a bird. A steady stream of white liquid is slowly flowing out as if he were relieving himself. The stream drips at the end of your bed, dampening the sheets on your feet. It isn't long before you feel like you're dipping your feet into a bucket of warm shampoo. The horse grabs the corners of your sheets with each hand and rips them off. His pole seems to stiffen as your naked body is exposed to the horse. You do nothing to stop him. You don't even try to move away. You don't know where this bulked stallion came from, but you're not going to ruin the moment. You know you can't resist the flaring rod of fresh male flesh. You know that the meat sticking out above your body looks more delicious than any meat you'll ever find in any restaurant. You smile at the horse at the end of your bed. You want him to use you like a helpless fleshlight. You stare at his meat as you open your legs as wide as you can, bending your knees so that your feet grip the bed. You use both hands to lift your balls out of the way. You lift your back at an angle to present your open body to the beast and his meat. He bends down and puts both hands on each side of your head. His beat lowers to the opening of your body. The horse licks the side of your face, then kisses your forehead. You feel like the gentle gesture is the horse's way of saying he isn't going to hurt you on purpose, then you think this may also be the stud's way of apologising in advance. His pole of horse meat teases you by pushing against the side of your hole, then rubbing up the inside of your leg. He rubs his long tube against the inside of your leg as if he were warming it up. You patiently wait for the teasing to end. You feel your body anticipate the new guest. The horse re-positions his hands onto your shoulders. He grips your shoulders and leans into your body, applying what feels like all of his body weight onto you to hold you down. The horse cock easily enters your hole. He carefully pushes the length in, watching your reaction. You try to keep a brave face on for your lover. You try to hide the fact that you have never taken it from anyone before. You keep your breaths deep in slow as your organs squeez against your spin. The inside of your body feels like pizza dough being rolled flat on a table. Your stomach instantly feels full as it is shoved against your ribcage. Your chest feels like it's rising into the bottom of your throat. The leaking slime drips into your throat. You cough up his gooey load, trying to keep as much out as you can. The horse goes easy on you as he pumps his loving flesh in and out. You find yourself only able to take deep breaths when he pulls his monster out. You take in as much air as you can while you can. The horse clenches his teeth and closes his eyes. The gentle pumping turns into violent pounding out of nowhere. Your guts are tossed around as if his cock was juggling them. His flaring head punches the inside of your chest like a boxer's fists. He shoves his beast of a shaft up your tight body one more time, then stops. The stud above you expands his hulked up body as he takes in a giant breath and moans with an erotic growl. You feel like you gain 100 pounds as the stallion releases his seed. Your inner tissues fill like a sponge. Your limbs bloat out. His sperm fertilizes all of your muscles. Your tendons feel like a used gym towel. Your blood becomes seamen gravy. Your skin develops the texture of a soggy marshmallow. The horse kisses you on the lips. His lips grip your lips and the horse sucks on your mouth as if he were trying to drink your saliva. You open your mouth and the horse sticks his tongue down your throat. He licks the back of your throat and lifts his head. The separation of your mouths creates a rich smacking sound. The horse pulls his slowly softening meat out of your well bread body. You expected his dumped cum to gush out of your stretched hole, but every drop stays in. Your body soaked up his meal of milk so well that it began to digest the surplus of protein and vitamins provided by his sperm. The horse lays down next to the marshmallow he created. He grabs the side of your soft body and pulls it into his pure muscle body. The horse wraps his arms around you and pulls you into him like a warm pillow. His warm meal and safe arms make you fall asleep seconds after he wraps you in his muscles.
  4. LionBUff

    furry The Symbiote Snake (Full)

    Wilmon, a 6’5” lion, and his boyfriend Anton, a 6’ wolf, stared into eachothers eyes as they pulled up the others sweaty gym shirts. They were still wearing their skin tight sweatpants, but they were too focused on the upper halves of their bodies to care. Both men slid the other’s covering off like they were opening a present, the best present they could ever ask for. Once the coverings were out of the way, both men took a quick glance at the other’s fit body before charging their mouths into the other’s like a magnet. Their tongues rubbed together almost as hard as their shirtless bodies, their hands gripping and pulling at the other like the out of control animals they were. Their bulges were forced into the other, yet forced out at the same time. It wasn’t long before their waste were pushed apart, thanks to their growing tree trunks. The passion between the two masculine mating creatures was so intense that Wilmon didn’t notice the painful cramps in his crotch. His testicals and shaft were filled with more than blood and love. The muscles operating his mating machine twitched as his body tried to fight the invasion of something they’ve never felt before. When Wilmon finally felt it, he first thought it was just his body preparing to turn Anton’s colin into jello. Wilmon welcomed these testicular cramps and thought that he was about to fire off the biggest rocket of seed he’s ever brewed in his balls. The pains got bigger, and Wilmon felt like a love making beast. This pride continued until his testicals started to expand and compress as if they were inhaling and exhaling. Wilmon felt like he had a second pair of lungs in his pants… and didn’t know what was going on. Even his most explosive cum dumps didn’t feel like this. Wilmon stopped loving his mate and took a small step back. “What’s wrong,” Anton asked. Wilmon gripped his balls and felt the slight movement of his balls in his hands. His palms felt the scrotum rising and falling just enough for him to feel it. “I think my balls are breathing,” He told Anton as they both looked down at his sweatpants. Anton saw the slight twitching of his boyfriend’s testicals and grinned. Anton was extremely turned on at the site of the bulge moving on its own, not knowing how painful the experience was for Wilmon. Anton reached out and squeezed the breathing balls like a door knob. He gripped down on the bulge and felt the inhale and exhale of the bulge for himself. “You get hotter every day,” Anton said blushing. His face had as much blood as his rising cock. “What’s going on?” Wilmon rubbed his bulge trying to calm the nerves in his scrotum. This proved to be useless as the breathing got harder. The bump in his sweatpants now looked like a heartbeat. The seamen inside his cum bags sloshed around as the balls pulsed up and down with such intensity that it looked like someone’s finger was moving back and forth inside his pants. Anton stood there watching. The pain of the cramping between his legs was too much for Wilmon to deal with now. The balls weren’t just pulsing now… they were expanding. What ever invaded his sex organs was producing its own liquid seed at a rate of 2 tbsps a second. The expanding balls filled to the top with new, fresh, hot cum. He slowly approached the bed next to him, trying to move in a way that wouldn't make the throbbing hurt more than it did. He laid down on the bed and opened his legs, allowing the expanding balls to inflate onto the bed. He wanted to take his pants off, but the stretchable fabric of the sweat pants expanded with his seed brewing. His balls were bouncing up and down on their own like a basketball. The invading thing in his balls kept the new milk flowing as much as possible. Wilmon felt like he was carrying a kicking pack of cubs in his balls. Anton laid down next to Wilmon and his dancing bulge that wouldn’t stop growing. Wilmon moaned, feeling like his balls were being jerked around by an angry bob. Anton tried to comfort his mate. He pulled his body next to Wilmon’s and rubbed his hand around the throbbing, breathing, bulge. He caressed the moving lump in Wilmon’s pants as if he were taming a savage beast. Wilmon Just kept his legs open and breathed. While Wilmon’s balls were filling up with pints and pints of new milk, his cock started to grow too. The length grew outwards as if a snake were leaving his body. The head of his cock crawled up the hill of his fat, cream filled balls and down his sweatpants. If the internal explosion of cum wasn’t painful enough, now his stretching shaft was adding stress to the veins around the meat as they expanded to supply blood to the multiplying length. His cock was still mostly soft, but it was long enough to spew seed into a hole on the other end of a pipe. His sweatpants did their best to stay together. Wilmon could feel the fabric fighting his transformation. The pants tried to conceal the bouncing seamen, but the stretching cock was too much. As his cock slid down the bouncing hump of his balls, the pants started tearing seam by seam. Anton watched the creature tear Wilmon’s pants as it expanded out of his body and hunted for a hole to destroy. When his meaty noodle stretched down to the top of the mountain of seed, the pants finally surrendered. The last seam down the length of the shaft tore open and Wilmon’s wild animal was finally in the wild. His testicles shook off any remaining fabric. Wilmon’s balls now held so much seed that he could donate sperm to an entire herd of bulls and still have enough to breed a pack of wolves with his pre alone. His balls were bigger than his head, and made of nothing but slimy milk. His cock was so long and wide that it could replace a broken pipe. 5 hours ago Wilmon was drying off in the shower at his local gym. Today was his first day at the gym, and he wanted to test their showers. As he was rubbing the towel across his soaked body, he heard footsteps walk past the shower from the entrance, down the short hall of showers, and into a door. Wilmon thought the door was just a janitor's closet so he assumed it was the janitor. He heard another pair of footsteps and thought another janitor was helping the first. Then he heard a fourth set of foots walk into the door. Then another. Five men walked into the door before he got a chance to walk out and try to figure out why so many guys were walking into the closet and not coming out. Wilmon carried all of his stuff out of the shower and walked up to the door. There was no sign on it, which Wilmon thought was unusual. Even janitor closets have signs… most of the time. Wilmon didn’t want to walk in un invited, so he turned around and made his way down the hall of showers. When he got half way out of the showers, the door opened. Wilmon turned around to get a look at who was walking out. Wilmon didn’t expect what he saw. A horse and lion were walking out holding hands. Both men made Wilmon look like a midget by comparison. Their bodies were impressive, but what caught Wilmon off guard was the fact that they were naked. They weren’t just naked... their long and soft cocks were hanging down, dripping cum all over the floor. Both cocks were soaked in white slime from their tips to a splatter at the base of their stomach. Their cocks looked like they were shoved down a barrel of warm yogurt. “You came first,” the lion demanded to the horse. “No…” the horse barked back, “you were feeling my opening act. YOU came first! I felt that pewny leak of yours way before mine!” Wilmon stood there and watched the two competitive mates walk towards him… their cum covered meat drizzling all over the place. “That ‘pewny leak’ wasn’t even my pre, it was just a few squirts left over from the last time you begged me to stuff you!” The horse was about to say something back, but Wolmon’s blushing distracted him. The lion noticed the horse’s sudden pause and looked over at Wilmon. Both men stood there, airing their meat, looking directly at Wilmon. “What’s down there?” Wilmon asked pointing to the closing door. “The breeding training room, why? Is this your first day?” “What’s a breeding training room,” Wilmon said staring at the door and the two giant figures in front of him. “What it sounds like,” the horse said with an arrogant grin. “He didn’t know… he’s never been to a gym this good before” the lion said in a reassuring voice. He turned to Wilmon and said “it’s the part of the gym people don’t talk about outside of the gym because it’s to progressive and weird. The breeding training room is a part of the gym almost completely hidden. Here, it’s in the basement. Anyway, it has everything you need to help you become the badest sex beast you can be. It has breeding mounts to measure your stamina and your load volume. It has pumps to inflate your meat as much as you physically can. It has glory holes to make you the longest lasting stud the club has ever seen. It has artificial sperm injections to make your loads bigger. It even has personal male trainers to give you advice on positions and thrusting techniques and a ton of bedrooms to give you and your mate privacy. If you don’t have a partner to bring, or a profesional sex trainer, they have a male playground at the end of the hall. You can meet other men in this huge wide open space covered with bondage stations, swings, and a mattress twice the size of a king for when you want to pile on the fun.” “And you just walk in…” “And have the time of your life” the horse interrupted. “Me and my can’t last two minutes stallion husband would show you around if we hadn't already dried ourselves up.” The horse punched the lion, playfully, and they walked past Wilmon. Wilmon sucked up their musk as they walked past them. “Good luck in there,” the horse told Wilmon as they walked away. Now, it was just Wilmon and the door. Wilmon told himself that he didn’t need to go into any breeding training, especially sense he had just left the shower a minute ago. But, the more he thought about it, the more he wanted to impress Anton with his new tricks and pumped up cock and artificially loaded loads. He could already hear Anton screaming for him to pull his huge log out of his tight holl and see Anton’s belly inflate out across the bed and smell his musk gas up the bedroom. Wilmon knew he couldn’t just find out about a breeding training room and not go in. As Wilmon walked in, he could smell just how well used this place was. The locker room he was just in was nothing compared to this. The air was more musk and sweat than it was oxygen… and he loved it. The first thing he saw was a hallway of solid black doors. The hall was eliminated by dim neon lights. The floors had a pattern of white blobs on top of the original black tile… some were probably from the men he just met. On the right side of the hallways, the doors were labeled “PRIVACY PARADISE.” the doors on the left were labeled “SOLO SPEWING.” He walked down the hall, past at least 10 doors on each side, and entered a new hallway perpendicular to the first. Down the left side of the new hall were a set of doors and a sign hanging from the ceiling labeled “MATING 101.” Down the right side was another corner that turned left. On the part of the wall visible to him was a spray painted mural of a rainforest with the words “WILD JUNGLE” in fat drippy white letters with an white runny arrow pointing left towards the rest of the halls. Wilmon wanted to see the male playground scene the lion described. We walked towards the mural and took a left. He could already see many men playing on the adult playground. He picked up the pace to get a closer look. In the middle of the room was a row of bondage swings. A horse was being suspended from one of the swings with a red gag ball in his mouth. 3 elephants, covered in shredded veins and unnaturally bulked muscles, stood under him. The horse was level with the 3 elephants waists. All three elephants were thrusting themselves into the bottom of the horse at the same time. Wilmon could see their sacks bouncing around freely. The horse was smiling as wide as the gag would allow. On the left side of the big WILD JUNGLE room was a line of twin beds. At the end of one, a bull was standing there with a fox laying at his waist. The fox was coughing up white droplets as the bull shoved his waist in and out with the calm grace of a gliding bird. The fox was slender and short, but the bull was bulky and fat with a massive gut. The fox was barely bigger than a bull’s condom, but he showed no signs of not loving every thrust the heavy bull forced up him. Infact, the more he coughed up the bull’s milk, the more he was begging for more. The bull never ignored the tiny fox’s request. On the right side of the room was a bed bigger than any Wilmon had ever seen. Wilmon thought there were about 7 men on the one bed, but he couldn’t keep track of the exact number because they wouldn’t sit still or slow down. The group of naked men moved in and out of their bodies like waves crashing in the ocean. Squirts were flying everywhere, nonstop, but he had no clue who’s load was fertilizing the pile of men. He just saw random ejeculations raining over the bed. The masculine play ground was too much excitement for him. He turned around and walked down the hall and into the set of doors under the label “MATING 101.” The doors all had signs like a portable bathroom with the word “occupied” above most of the doors. Wilmon walked down to the end of the hall, hoping to see at least one green sign. He finally found one on the right at the very end. He knocked on the door and a soft male voice told him to “come in and lock it behind you.” He followed the voices instructions and opened the door. He saw a slim buck siding at the head of the bed with his legs wide open. A pile of wrinkled sheets was the only thing covering his waist. The buck’s green eyes winked as Wilmon shut the door and locked it. “What are you here for? Do you want your body to tell your mate how loving and romantic you are… or do you want to pound him till you push his spine up his throat and make him feel paralized?” He took a minute to think about it, then said; “I want Anton to feel my body display the feelings my mouth can’t say… make him feel like our bed is heaven itself… for the first few minutes. Then I wanna treat him like he’s a tiny prey being mauled by a savage and starving animal. I don’t just want sex with Anton, I want him to be turned inside out. I want the love of my life to twist his body into mine like a tangled knot. I don’t just want to make him cum… I want him to erupt like a volcano. Sex is just sticking yourself in someone else… I want us to truly let loose.” The deer glared at Wilmon and said; “Most men just come in for advice on lasting longer. I’ve never seen anyone rant about love like that.” “Well I don’t think my words or actions will ever do it justice, but I can try. What’s your advice.” The buck took off the sheets to show his entire naked body and his hard meat. “Let’s see what you’ve got so far and I can help you unleash the beast.” As the deer said this, he stood up and walked towards Wilmon. “Follow me. We’ll just start with the basics today.” The Buck led Wilmon to the hallway of doors labeled “SOLO SPEWING” and opened a door for Wilmon. The room was dimly lit with one brown and orange bulb above a breeding mount. The walls were covered with posters of godly men in little to no clothing. Some of the posters were a close up shot of girthy and veiny cocks of a variety of animals dripping cum down the side of their shafts. Both men walked inside and the buck closed the door behind them. “Before we advance to the positions, I first want to see the kind of shape you are in. Take those off and set them aside, then mount this machine. Wilmon took off everything he had and threw them in a corner. He looked at the machine and how much wider the tube was then his girth. “It’s to big for me, I’m not like those studs out there.” The deer looked at Wilmon’s soft meat, bent down and cupped Wilmon’s balls in his hands. “You’re actually bigger than most of my clients,” he said in a soft voice, “and this machine isn’t even on. Once I turn it on, it’ll grip down to your size. No one is big enough to fit before I turn it on. Now quit being dramatic and remember how much you love the man you’re doing this for.” The buck’s motivation made his cock spring up along with his confidence. The deer let go of Wilmon’s testicals and stepped aside. Wilmon felt a little uncomfortable using a breeding mount in front of the buck, then he reminded himself of Anton. He imagined the machine as Anton. He pictured Anton’s tight and adorable cheeks on their bed at home. He thought about Anton on his knees pointing his bare ass at him… inviting him to explore the caves inside his body. Wilmon pushed his cock in the hole and the buck turned it on. He didn’t know it at the time, but the man who used the same machine before him was carrying an “SSS” or “Strictly Sexual Symbiote.” The symbiote behaves like the famous symbiote “Venom,” but this specific species of symbiote only cares about the sexual organs of a man. The man before him didn’t realize he was carrying it because the organism took no interest in him, it left him alone. When the man before ejeculated into the breeding mount, the SSS swam out with his sperm and was hiding inside the same tube Wilmon just used. As Wilmon imagined the machine as Anton begging for more, the SSS landed on his foreskin. In its original form, the symbiote is too small to see or feel. Wilmon had no idea that a microscopic creature was moving down the tunnel of his tube. The organism absorbed testosterone from the cock and gained strength to move all the may down to the testicals. Once it was in the testicals, it tested it’s genetic interest DNA against his. Unfortunately for Wilmon, the SSS found his seamen and sperm to be a gold mine of rish male hormones and protein. It devoured his sperm as food and inserted itself into the muscles of the host’s reproduction organs. The symbiote slowly took over his seed and re generated its own. The symbiote started small, so he wouldn’t feel it for at least another 5 hours. When the symbiote gains full control, Wilmon won’t be able to think about anything but sex. His balls will have a constant need to be emptied. His cock will always want to be rock solid and inside something. His sperm, overtaken by the sexual parasite, will do whatever it takes to mate. Wilmon will become the horniest creature on earth. His sex drive will be the only emotion he feels. No covering is safe from his desire ripping it off like a present on christmas day. “How was that,” Wilmon asked the buck. “Impressive. Go home, rest, eat lots of protein and healthy fats, practice ejectulating as much as possible to force your testicals to never stop brewing more seamen, and your boyfriend will never go to bed unsatisfied ever again. Come back at least once a week so I can track your progress.” “Got it,” Wilmon told him. At that moment, the SSS dropped into the pool of seed in his testicals and made a small tidal wave. Wilmon felt the tidal wave in his balls, but assumed the slight sensation was only because he had just released a load. Wlmon went home, not prepared for the horror show his cock was about to perform. Part 3 Anton felt bad for Wilmon and his perfectly good pair of pants. He knew his boyfriend was in a lot of pain. He may be well hung, but he wasn’t THIS well hung. His body wasn’t used to having half a gallon in each orb… or an 18 inch pole that weighed at least 5 pounds alone. Only a whale would be used to carrying this much weight in his crotch. Anton tried to think of a way to make things better for Wilmon, but the veiny inflatable tube man on Wilmon’s lap wouldn’t sit still long enough for him to think. Anton had seen his passionate mate throb like a hotdog being shocked… but this wasn’t throbbing. Wilmon’s cock didn’t know it wanted to bend down or stick straight up… so it switched between the two. His cock would stick straight up like a telephone pole, sink down to an arch, slowly bending down. Just when it looked like his cock had lost all interest in ripping someone’s guts open, it would spring right up again. Every time the pulsing creature sprang back to life… to seemed to be a little bigger. “What do you want me to do,” Anton said trying to be helpful. “It’s so heavy babe,” Wilmon said cupping as much of his fat sack as he could in his hand. “You know what to do. Get this tank of fish out of me!” Anton had made his boy friend cum more times than he could count. He knew all of the soft spots Wilmon was sensitive to. He could operate this machinery with his hands tied behind his back. “Don’t have to tell me twice.” Anton immediately grabbed the head of the snake with his right hand, pushed it up and out of his way, used his left hand to push his balls down, lowered his head, and kissed the valley connecting the balls to the tube. He sucked on the base of his cock until he heard a faint groan echoing from inside his body. Knowing it was working, he stuck his tongue out and looked for a vein to guide him down the scrotum. When he found a vein pumping with excitement, he ran the tip of his tongue from the base of the tower to the bottom of his left sack, squeezing the vein the entire way down. When Anton reached the widest part of the musky sphere. He opened his mouth as wide as he could and pushed his face into the blob of skin. He pushed himself into the left testical so deeply what his entire face was smeared in musk. When Anton couldn’t force his face into the sperm sack any further, he gripped down with his lips. He grabbed a chuck of the testical and sucked the skin holding his balls into his mouth. Wilmon moaned, unprepared for the strength of his mate’s suction. Wilmon wasn’t the only one enjoying the feeling of Anton filling his mouth with as much of his melons as he could. The sperm swimming inside his balls and the symbiote controlling the nerves weren’t prepared his Anton’s mouth. The nerves in the sack carrying the loads of seamen shocked his entire body. Wilmon lost control of his muscles for a split second. He found himself thrusting upwards with no warning. He just launched his shaft up in the air like a rocket, screaming with uncontrollable pleasure like a siren warning anyone who could hear to take shelter. Anton moved out of the way and waited for his partner’s explosive thrust to end. “Keep going” Wilmon demanded! Anton knew his boyfriend was ready to get his heavy load out of his body as fast as possible and tried a new position. He got on his knees on the bed and walked over to the symbiote controlled tube above his lover’s lap. He inched up to the tower until it was pounding against his stomach. He grabbed the snake as if he were hugging it and sat down on the the bloated balls below. His ass was resting on Wilmon’s melons of sperm as if they were a cushion on a chair. “Listen,” Anton said, speaking directly to the pulsing head. He gripped the girth with all the strength he had, looked directly at the black abyss of the long tube in his hands, and said “give me everything you’ve got.” He rubbed and caressed the cock as he spoke to it, paying close attention to the veins. “I’m starving... I need the milk of a real stallion to fill me up. I need the seed of a real beast to fertilize my body. I want your juices to run through my blood. I want your injection to spray through my insides! Mate me till you can’t brew another sperm cell! Pulse through me and shake my core!” Anton, surprised that his speech wasn’t working, tried one last thing. placed both hands on either side and ran them up and down every inch as fast as he could. He began with up and down jerks before he tried grabbing as much girth as his palms could hold and rubbed it in a circular motion. The throbbing speed up. He wrapped his arms around the beast as if he were hugging it and bounced his body up and down using his entire torso to thrust the foreskin. As he was bouncing, he got a little too excited and lifted his body higher than he meant to. When he threw himself back down, he no longer felt the overwhelming meat on the outside of his body. Anton screamed. He screamed louder than he thought he could. For a split second, he panicked. But, he soon realized that this wasn’t anywhere near as painful as he expected. He felt like he was being hugged on the inside. Anton stopped bouncing and sat there, calmy processing what was happening. He had an enormous cock wedging his body apart. He could feel the head rubbing against the food in his stomach. He felt his colon wrapping around the veins like a condom. His tiny, tight, ass hole was now a gaping mouth ingesting every inch of a savage monster. The pulsing of testosterone in and out felt like a python slithering through his internal organs. Wilmon reached out and rubbed Anton’s upper belly. Anton looked down at Wilmon’s soothing hand and saw the outline of the head, the heartbeat visibly pumping against the outside of his body. While they rubbed Anton’s stomach, and Wilmon’s mushroom head, Wilmon said; “Hold on babe, I can feel cum heading up my cock.” Wilmon leaned back and gripped Anton’s legs. Cum swam out of his tube so smoothly and powerfully that Wilmon felt like he was peeing instead of cuming. Anton’s face turned dark red as his body temperature rose 4 degrees. Both lovers silently waited for the cum dumping to finish filling Anton’s slim body. The seamen spread out through Anton’s body and fertilized almost all of his muscles and organs. “Thanks babe,” Anton said, rubbing the side of Wilmon’s smiling face. Anton tried to get up and move on with his day. The symbiotic snake wasn’t ready for him to leave yet. The pipe of meat curled around Anton’s stomach and gripped down like a snake on a mouse. Anton tried to fight the creature coiling around his organ but the breeding organism had other plans. “What’s going on,” Wilmon asked in a panic. “Your friend won’t get out from inside me.” Wilmon and Anton both tried to separate their bodies, but the grip of his cock was too tight. When Anton tired himself out, the rope inside of him listened up the grip, but stayed in a hook shape to keep Anton pinned to Wilmon’s body. The cock truly became a snake when the head slithered into Anton’s stomach. The tube of his shaft opened up and pulled all of the food from his stomach and into the tunnel. When the python was finished emptying Anton’s stomach, it slithered out and made its way to the outside edge of his guts. Both men watched the cock bulge out of his skin so far that it looked like the cock was trying to pop out. The living meat didn’t pop out, but instead crawled down the center of his abdominal muscles. The snake used the crease in his stomach as a pathway down his torso. The cock kept stretching until the head was bulging out right above his cock. The cock, from the inside, played with Anton’s balls to arouse his cock as much as possible. The snake positioned the mushroom tip under the tubes that carried his sperm from his balls to his cock for ejeculation. The snake wiggled back and forth against his sperm tubes. From the outside, it looked like Anton had jammed a beating heart up his gut. Anton found out the snake was only doing this to locate the entrance to his testicals. Once the mating beast found the openings to his balls, it slithered right into his right ball. The cock rubbed itself up and down the inner sperm sack to stretch out the organ. It forced itself outward from inside his right orb as much as it could. When the snake decided that it had cleared enough room. Wilmon felt his balls squiz. He lost control and grabbed Anton’s shoulders and forced him against his waist. “BRACE YOURSELF!” Wilmon warned Anton. He could feel the cum eruption jet streaming up his cock. His balls released so much seed at once that Wilmon almost lost all feeling in his cum sacks. SPLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHH Cum flooded his right testical until his scrotum couldn’t stretch any further. Cum overflowed from his right testical to his left. When his balls couldn’t stretch any further, the eruption flowed into his cock. Like his testicals, his cock grew four times bigger than they were. So much milk rushed into his cock that it made his meat look white. His cock filled up like a condom until his foreskin couldn’t handle any more pressure. Next were the abdominal muscles just above the ballon cock. His muscles absorbed the cum like a sponge. 8 bumps inflated from his once flat stomach until they morphed into one slimy bulge. His cum stuffing continued ejeculating like a gyser as the overflowing milk spilled into his stomach. Anton coughed up cum all over the bed and Wilmon’s face. Each caugh of cum held more sperm than most men’s climax’s. After the pressure inside his body built up so much that his body went into fight or flight more, Anton vomited cum on his round gut. When Wilmon’s savage and wild breeding stopped, Wilmon’s cock finally softened. Anton used the strength he had left to stand up. When he did, the once violent mating machine finally popped out of his stretched hole. 90% of the cum he had once ingested gushed out from his ass like a waterfall. His body morphed back to its original shape as the warm cum flowed out. Once Anton got rid of all the cum in his body, he laid down next to Wilmon. Wilmon’s SSS was clearly still present in his reproductive system, but for now it was recovering. “Sorry,” Wilmon awkwardly said. “For what,” Anton asked pulling the love of his life closer to him. “I knew I loved you before, but I never knew just how much more I could love you. Where else am I going to find a stallion like this to breed me like THIS?” “It’s not really me, something took over my body.” Anton placed his hand on the freakishly large sack between his mate’s legs and told him; “I loved you before this thing took over. I don’t care if this thing took over your body or not, I still want this body stuffing me for the rest of my life. I don’t want any other stallion splitting me open. I want this one!” Anton patted this warm testicals and rubbed them as he leaned in for a kiss. Wilmon grabbed his soulmate and nearly sucked his teeth out. They played with the other’s body until they fell asleep. The bed was still soaked in cum, but the mates were too focused on loving the other to even notice. They fell asleep with their bodies tied together like a knot, using the body warmth of their partner as a blanket. Both men dreamed of the other.
  5. LionBUff

    furry Spier

    College had become harder than ever that week. It felt like we had a new paper every day, if not a new exam. I had to get out. I had to walk around the city and make some new friends, forget the stress for a few short hours. I didn't care that I didn't know anyone. I would much rather walk around the city than stare at the same fucking assignments all night. Right as I was leaving my dorm, my roommate Foxursan walked in. He was a decent looking red and orange fox in decent shape. Nothing special, but far from ugly. "Cabbage patch" he called me as I tried to walk out. I was a 4ft bunny named Konijn with a noticeable amount of muscle and almost no fat. That didn't change the fact that I was the height of a trash can from my feet to the tip of my ears. "Finals are a week from now." "I'm going to the library" I lied. "Be safe," he told me and shut the door behind me. I took the bus to the main street in town. The moon was nearly full that night. The blue glow of the moon was reflecting off of all the windows. The city lights and signs were shining bright and beautiful. I left the bus station and walked down the street for a few blocks, trying to find something to do. Then, I saw that sign! The sign that started it all! A large neon sign hanging from the second floor of a large building that read "XXXL GAY AFRICAN JUNGLE CLUB" in beautiful glowing red and yellow letters. I looked around to see who was watching me eye the sign of the African themed strip club. No one I had ever seen before was in sight. I walked in, thinking about what could happen. I was greeted to a long dark hallway, the only light source being well-lit posters of godlike stallions, all creatures from Africa. All wearing nothing but body straps and underwear that looked like it was so tight it was cutting off circulation to the cocks they were trying to cover. They were all hot. Every one of them looked like their massive dominant cock would break me in half. Despite their incredible hotness, I couldn't help but think they all looked like assholes who used to bully me in high school. I wanted to see them in action but wouldn't have the confidence to say hi. I walked down the hall, admiring every inch of every poster thoroughly. Then, I saw one poster that read "Spier." His eyes were greener than money. His chest could suffocate me. His abs could crush a soda can with a single sit-up. His smile was more welcoming than everyone else’s combined. I'm not afraid to admit that staring at Spier's poster made me hard. The bouncer, a huge elephant taller than the door he was guarding, saw me. "He's performing in 10 minutes," he told me, "I think you'll enjoy it." I thought about it. On one hand, I need this mental break more than ever. On the other hand, I should be studying. "How much," I asked. "Normally, $25." "Here ya go" I quickly spit out as I fumbled my wallet out of my pocket. I pulled it out so fast, and my hands were so sweaty, that It flew out of my hand and landed in front of the elephant's feet. He smirked and looked at my red face as he picked it up. He handed it back to me. "Go on in," he looked down and winked, "my treat. I can tell how bad you need this. No one has to know." "Thanks," I said walking over to the door handle. I tried to pull it open, but the hinges must have been old and rusted together. I couldn't get it to even shake. "Like this," he said grabbing the handle. He pulled it open with ease and said "most men who come in here carry more weight in their jockstraps than you have on your entire body. Don't feel bad bunny." I walked in and stared at a dark room, except for the stage with a silver shiny pole in the center of it. The outside of the stage was surrounded by fake bushes that looked surprisingly realistic. I looked around at who else was here. I saw a male horse couple in the front right of the Audience. One horse was softly talking while the other laughed quietly. On the left side towards the middle was a bear checking his watch while a tiger read the menu. The tables they were sitting at had their private light lit just enough for them to read the menu. The rest of the lights on the tables were off. I felt so small and alone seeing these massive men with other massive men to sit with and keep company too. I was a scrawny 4 ft bunny walking in by myself. I was tempted to walk about, but the thought of missing out scared me more. I walked to the back right corner and took a seat. I found the little button at the bottom of the light and turned it on. I read the menu to hide my face behind the large piece of paper. While I was reading over the drinks, the lights went down. Suddenly, the stage was surrounded by an artificial waterfall with a rainbow light shining in the middle. The rainbow light was about 2 feet long and half a foot tall. It was bent into a crescent shape that gave the illusion of sun shining through. The stage itself turned into a bright orange. A low and slow beat started playing. The base shook the restaurant. I could feel my hanging ears vibrate. Suddenly, he came out! Spier slowly crawled onto stage to beat of the song. He lifted one hercules paw on one beat and pounded the stage in the next beat. He did this until he reached the pole shining in bright orange. He stood up and stretched his abs out by leaning to both sides while holding his arms. This defined how solid his abs were better than any picture ever could. Once he stretched, he grabbed the top of the pole with his left hand. He used that hand to grip the pole tightly while he wrapped his legs around the pole. His calves were so huge, you could fit a football inside of them! He stayed in that position and used his right hand to brush the rivers of gold in his main. He moved his paw through his well-brushed bush of hair and held his arm up at an angle that allowed the audience to see his triceps. The audience started at his chiseled arms as he let go of the pole with his left hand. Spier hung upside down as the pole started to turn. After he went around twice, and we all got to look at his testosterone factory of a body, he lifted his shoulder blades up while he held his hands behind his head. "One" he roared in a voice that shook the table. He lowered back into a hanging position and took in a deep breath. He let it out and did it again. I didn't blink a single time as I watched him prove his dominance and power to an audience that had only seen such a flawless stallion in their wettest dreams. Maybe I was the only one thinking this, but I didn't care. My breathing was harder than someone who was about to have a heart attack. I saw stars. I blinked, finally, and realized how hard I was. My cock had more blood it in than my head. It was so hard that I had literally ripped through my pants. My tiny cock was visibly shaking with desperation to meet Spier. I looked down and watched it shake and vibrate as my heart violently pumped every drop of blood I had into my eager cock. The stars I was seeing grew bigger. "You ok," the elephant from earlier asked me. "What... what," I stuttered. I was lying on the floor next to my chair. I had softened down but my meat was still out in the open. This made an uncomfortable draft. My eyes adjust to the lights that were now on. "What happened? Did I blackout?" "Passed out," he corrected. "I don't know how, but judging from the fact that your little excitement ripped a hole in some pretty sturdy jeans, I say you weren't prepared for Spier." "Not the first time," a loud and deep voice boomed. I slowly picked up my head and saw the silhouette of what looked like a giant who ate nothing but steroids. "My appearance has been known to knock people off their feet," he said as he bent down. He placed his baseball glove paw under me and asked me "Was I too much?" As he looked down at me, I couldn't help but stare right at the shiny lime green in his eyes. Those jewels looked like they belonged on the crown of the mightiest king. His thick rich gold mane got in the way of my view of everything else. All I could see was a face that was kind yet vicious, gentle yet bloodthirsty. His lips looked so juicy that ripe fruit would feel like sandpaper in comparison. His nostrils exhaled a level of heat I would only expect from Hell itself. As he sat above me, inspecting me, I could smell a musk that millions of bucks could never produce. A smell that filled my lungs with passion. My exposed meat shot up like a rocket. "You're not too much" I whispered, struggling to catch my breath. What I said next, I thought I was saying quietly enough for no one to hear. "You're just perfect," I said three times louder than the previous thing I said. Spier laughed. The bass in his voice vibrating my organs. "I feel bad," Spier said, "How about I take you for dinner tomorrow and make it up to you!" Spier got up and ran into a back hallway. I watched his cheeks of meat dance as he ran in a jockstrap ten sizes too small. I was thankful he didn't notice how excited I was. "He likes you," the elephant said. I looked over at him, raising an eyebrow. "Usually Spier just brags about his dick with the same crummy joke and walks away." "Wh... what's the joke" I asked while we waited on Spier. "If just looking at me was too much, imagine trying to do me!" I could feel my cock twitch after he said: "do me." The elephant noticed and said; "May wanna get new pants." Spier walked out of the hallway and looked down at my obvious excitement. "Call me and I'll make your embarrassment worthwhile," he said handing me a card. He then walked back to the hallway and said: "You know, if it makes you feel better, you're bigger than I expected." I watched him strut his perfect body of muscles to the back of the hallway until he was out of view. When he was gone, I read the card. It said "If you're seeing this, call me at (969)-420-6669." -the next night- I walked into the restaurant two doors down from the club called "Moonlight On The River." It was one of the most expensive restaurants in the state. I tried to tell Spier over the phone that I can't afford it, but he said he didn't ask me if I could pay. I felt bad for making him pay for a restaurant like THIS, but he insisted and I wasn't going to just cancel a date like this. These thoughts, and many more, orbited my mind the entire time I walked to the restaurant. When I approached the door, I couldn't help but notice how different the crowd looked from me. My suit was rented, their suits couldn't look newer. Everyone else was 6 feet tall or more, I was 4. Looking at all these people who were bigger and richer than me made my ears fall flatter than a piece of paper. I walked in, ears still hanging, and asked the receptionist behind the huge podium if a lion named Spier was here. She pointed and I turned around to see him sitting in a corner booth on the far end of the restaurant. Spier was reading a menu and didn't see me. The walk to his table was painfully embarrassing. Everyone knew I didn't belong. I did my best to ignore my anxiety as I hopped onto the booth. Spier heard me and put the menu down. "You clean up nicely," he said checking out what parts of me he could see over the table. "You almost look as good in clothes as you do out of them," I responded. Spier laughed and said; "You're cute and funny. I was beginning to think I would never meet a decent man in this college town." I looked at him and tried to figure out how to respond. I've never had such a stallion compliment me before. "I would say the same to you but I've already passed out from starring at you once. You already know how hot you are don't you?" "Maybe," he giggled. "Can I ask you something?" I could feel my face getting red as the words left my mouth. "Sure," he said in a soft voice. "Why are you doing this with ME of all people? You have men bigger than my whole family combined walking up to you every night. I'm a bunny, so that's saying a lot." I planned on continuing, but he interrupted me by saying "Because your the only guy I've met that has the slightest hint of manners. Everyone else talks to me like I'm a toy. I don't want to say anything because I like my job. It's much easier than squeezing on a dull suit every day." "But you squeeze on those tiny straps every night," I remind him. "And it feels amazing," he said grinning. "Plus I get to move around instead of sitting at a desk all day. My coworkers are amazing." "I'm sure you've done them all," I said thinking about how much I would love to see that. "Maybe," he said with a wink. "Maybe... all at once," he slowly and softly said. My foot started thumbing the floor and my ears perked up. "But it gets boring after a while. The same moves every time! All my boys shove their dicks into the one with the lowest tips... all at once. Some in the mouth, some in the ass, some just place their meat in his hand for him to massage and warm up while they wait their turn. He's touching everyone's cock one way or another." "God THAT'S THE HOTTEST THING I'VE EVER HEARD" I screamed. I felt my own dick coming to life. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh," he said, "people are staring." "Sorry." I looked around and saw at least half the people in the restaurant staring at me. "Anyway," he continued, "It gets old, the same re-run of the same shit. That's why I asked you out tonight. I wanted a change!" "Here I am," I said, moving my hands to point at my little bunny nose. "I know," he said smiling at me. The rest of the dinner was amazing. I had a small salad with fries. Spier had ten 15oz stakes, all cooked rare. I fed myself the salad at a slow pace. I usually eat fast, but I was distracted by Spier's eating. Even eating was hot with him! He would grab the entire steak with the fork and put it all in his mouth. As he chewed, the veins in his neck popped just enough to make them visible. He looked like an animal in the wild and it was turning me on! When we left the restaurant, I told Spier I had fun and started to head home. Before I got 10 feet away from him, he asked: "where are you going?" "Home," I said. "Well, ok. I was just hoping that I could show you what these muscles could do under the sheets but I guess I'll see you around." Spier winked and turned around. I ran over to him and said "Well... what can they do?" "Come with me and find out," he said as he put out his hand. The size of his paws was intimidating but I complied. It was a cloudy night, so the drive home was pretty dark. The entire way back, we talked about what life was like before we meat. I was just some tiny bunny going to college. He was a beast using every inch of him to his advantage. He loved his job, but he still felt like nothing but a toy. People couldn't see past his bulge and he said that bothered him. We felt the same for different reasons. As he drove, I grabbed his rock hard and hellishly hot arm to comfort him. My heart was racing and so was his. I could feel both of our pulses. I could feel that our heartbeats were perfectly synced. Every beat my heart made, his heart made at the exact same time. We were two people who felt useless who found who they never knew they were looking for. Our synchronized hearts understood our wounds. I watched the street lights shine onto the face of a creature I thought I had to fear, the king of the animal kingdom. Yet, for some reason, this savage beast laid his guard down at the adorable feet of a bunny, simply to feel what it was like to be seen as a person, not as someone's sex toy. As we pulled into the driveway, the clouds started to clear up. I saw the moon fighting its way through the sky. "Full moon," I said pointing up as we got out of the car. "THAT'S TONIGHT" He screamed as he ran inside. However, he only made it a few meters from his car. I watched in confusion when I small stripe of moonlight peeked through the clouds and onto the back his main. He fell to the ground and moaned. "WHAT HAPPENED" I screamed, running to him. "I meant to tell you" he choked out through his screaming. "I'm... a... uh.... werelion!" "Doesn't bother me," I said, then really thought about what that meant. I then asked: "Should I run?" "No, if I get inside the moon won't be able to touch me." I tried to help him up but he wasn't helping at all, and he has more weight in his strap than I do in my whole body. "You'll be fine, just hide for now. When I transform I'll go inside and let myself turn back... I hope." I ran behind the car and watched from a safe distance. Spier's main disappeared first. His fur turned blacker than the night sky. His ears pointed out. Then, he stood up. I could only see his backside. His ass grew and stretched his pants until they ripped. His cheeks were so plump and round that you could jump on them. Next were his legs. They grew right through what was left of his pants. His thighs were rounder than a tire. His feet grew as his shoes exploded. His feet were 5 feet long 3 feet wide. Then... his balls! Those fruity and juicy sperm sacks dropped to his knees and ballooned out to be wider than his legs which were already big enough to park a car between. The veins popped out around his balls and grew longer. As they grew, it looked like a million worms squirming under his skin. Soon, His testicles looked like a road map. I could see sperm the size of my fingers swinging around his balls. The swarming DNA of the beast pushed against the walls of his hot tubs of cum, desperately trying to mate with the outside world. His cock looked like a pool noodle being lowered onto the ground. The pole of raw wild flesh touched the ground and widened. The girth widened until his cock was big enough to fit an actual pool noodle inside the shaft. The width of his dick started to expand and shrink as blood was rushing in and out, almost like his cock was breathing. His shoulderblades flew out of the shirt like he was trying to grow wings. His arms turned into cranes of muscle as veins moved out of the way of the new muscle, bulging out of his skin. His shoulders turned into mini-mountains. He turned around, revealing his chest. His pecs stuck out far enough to shove your head between them and be completely hidden. They looked like a stack of pillows resting on his statue-like body. His abs looked like he had ingested ten tennis balls, and moved them near his stomach for safekeeping. My jaw dropped almost as low as his meaty shaft hung between his concrete column legs. The new Spier sniffed me out. He ran behind the car, picked me up with his right hand, and used his left hand to grab my feet. He roared and flexed his cock. His meat was summoned like a demon as it rose. It curled out of his waist like an inflatable inflating to life. He stuffed me into his shaft like his cock was a sleeping bag, and he ran inside. My nervous body was being carried by his throbbing shaft. He bounced me around before pulling me out of his tube. We were now in what I assumed was his room. "MY LITTLE FRIENDS WANT TO VISIT YOU" he roared as he moved his waist, causing his pools of cum to jiggle. When he did that, it revealed the sperm trying to escape. The sperm fish were still flying around his bean bag balls. I couldn't imagine what it must've felt like for him to have millions of fish violently throbbing against the outside walls of his ocean of milk. The tales tickled his sack as his scrotum held the weight of fish tanks of liquid. I looked at Spier, begging with my eyes for him to spare my tinny virgin hole. Part 2 I stared into his lime green eyes as he ripped my pants off like wrapping paper on Christmas and threw me onto his bed. The raw power of his strength nearly broke the bed as I hit the mattress like a falling meteor. He lifted my legs gently yet quickly as he put my heels against his hard shoulders and wrapped his arms of stone around my legs, pressing his hands against the insides of my trembling legs. He teased me for a few minutes by placing his juicy tree trunk cock on my stomach and nearly crushed me under the weight. The head was plump and pink and bigger than a beach ball. The tunnel that ran from the head to the tanks between his legs was so wide that I could almost see down it, especially since it was right at my eyes. Under his gorgeous head was a long, black, stone solid, larger than life tube of manhood and testosterone. The length of his hard flesh was defined by veins than ran up and down every inch. His meat was covered with enough veins to move pints of blood at the same time in his cock alone. All of this hard and horny meat lead right back to the body of a freakishly muscular creature staring at me with a look of love in his eyes. With a voice that sounded deeper and richer than a trombone, yet smoother than warm butter, he said "ride or die" as he jammed his stallios shaft of fresh throbbing meat deeper than I thought possible. Everything from my stretched out asshole to my throat felt like it would break in half. I begged him to stop. I couldn't bear the pain of my body being pushed apart by what felt like a train riding it's way up my core. He told me he hasn't even gotten hard and said I needed to relax. I listened, knowing I would get it either way. I decided to take the easy way out. He slowly caressed my insides with a beast that refused to stop expanding. At first, his thrust were slow and steady. The first 20 minutes were the easiest. He massaged every inch of my intestines, treating my tiny body like a brand new fleshlight that was too small. Each pulse of blood that ran through his girth felt like a shock of one million volts throughout my helpless body. Pound after pound of blood vibrated my body aggressively. Finally, he decided he was done with the simple strokes when he used every muscle on his mountain of a man's body to pump my ass into my throat at a rate of 10 thrusts per second. The slapping of his heavy melons against my bed sounded like a drum in a rock concert. His deep voice reminded me of who was in charge while he pounded my organs into soft jelly. He continued for what felt like all night. Pumping and pounding the throbbing log of raw passion and strength into the back of my head. My body stretched around his girth like a living condom. His giant cock didn't care how much damage it did to my frail body... it just kept flying up and down my torso. After 10 minutes of smashing me like a hammer smashes a nail, he stopped. The head of his cock rested in the back of my mouth for a minute. His throbbing felt more like violent twitching similar to an earthquake. Every pulse rocked my body. "HERE I CUM" he screamed. He pulled his veiny head to the tip of my ass then launched the heavenly rocket of testosterone back into me as I felt the first gallon of sperm flood me like a condom. I felt his piping hot milk overflow me as I turned into a waterbed of cum. My stomach began stretching over the side of the bed. I was just a lump of meat lying on the bed growing at an alarming rate. His gorgeous monster meat sprayed my intestines like a power washer. It wouldn’t be long before my bloodstream would have more sperm cells than blood cells. His knot kept it from escaping. I watched his 8pack of abs that looked like tennis balls under his furry skin flex as he held up the weight of his cum filled creation grow heavier and heavier. Gallon after gallon pumped and pumped into me like he was a cum machine that had no plans of slowing down. His breath on me made my outsides feel almost as hot as my insides. He held my feet above his concrete shoulders and gripped his arms around my shaking legs. He asked me how many cubs I think he just pumped into me as his boiling hot milk kept cumming and cumming. I guessed that it had to be at least one cub for every gallon of cum swimming inside me. So, “enough for two packs” I suggested. I told him it would be three packs before the cum flooding stopped. I told him I loved him and he lifted me off the bed with his meaty pole alone while the shaft continued to pump like a machine. My water balloon stomach fell to the floor as his cock lifted me off the bed. He kissed me, putting his tongue on mine and twisted it inside my mouth. My tongue was bathed and soaked in his saliva. After his tongue wrestled with mine, he pulled it out. Our spit stuck together and made a bridge between our mouths. He asked if I was ready for round two. I told him that if he did that, I would pop. He laughed and said, "not if I empty you first." He placed me back on the bed and pulled his cock out. My asshole spewed cum everywhere like a broken fire hydrant. My stomach moved down slowly as his cum flowed out of me and flooded the room. He stood there with his cock still sticking straight up like he had a meaty lamp post strapped to his crotch. I watched the veins on his fat and long shaft pulse up and down. I knew this was going to be both the longest and best night of my life. This monster with a cock almost as big as him was going to mate me until every last sperm was either inside me or on me. My only purpose was to serve this beast. All I ever wanted to do was please him for the rest of my life. I wanted to drown in his milk. If my lounges flooded with hot cum until I couldn't breathe, I would just accept my fate. It would be an honor to die serving a god of sex like him! Part 3 Spiers and I had been together for 5 years now today. It has been exactly 5 years sense I walked into that club and passed out from getting too hard while watching him. I took Spiers to my favorite resturant just next door to where I met him. We had a great dinner and laughed the entire time. We both ate more than we should have because we knew we would need our energy for the wild night ahead of us. After dinner, he couldn't wait to get back to our place. We had just finished sound profing the bedroom of our apartment after the entire city block complained about our moaning and whimpering all night, every night. The last sound proff panel had been placed earlier that day and we were ready to "test it's limits." As soon as we got home, Spiers got on one knee and asked if I wanted a ride to the bedroom. I got on his muscle back and he took off like race horse. When we reached the bedroom, he threw me over his head and I did a front flip onto the bed. I landed and instantly spread my legs apart. Spiers didn't even bother taking off his cloths. He just flexed his cock and the zipper poped. His pants flew to the ground. He grabed his shirt and ripped it off like paper. The separating fabric was like a curtian pulling back to reveal a beutiful beast. He jumped onto the bed right intop of me and licked my long ears. He asked if I had any ways of spicing it up for our aniversary. I told him that I always wanted to try vore. He said that would be to painful. I asked if he was scared, grinning. He told me to shut up and sit still. He held me down to our bed as he began to lick every inch of me and said that it would help me slide in. He pushed me into the soft bed and coved every inch of me with his tounge, one body part at a time. I soaked in ever moment. When he ran his tounge through the crack of my ass I moaned uncontrollably. It felt like a moist and loving snake slithering between my cheeks. Finally he told me to turn around. He jerked his already rock solid cock a few more times for good measure. As much as I enjoyed watching a stalion massage his own juicy shaft, I wanted to get inside it. I wanted to be held and carried by that throbing warmth. He put the tip of his sterdy flesh on the tip of my cute little ears. He groaned as the muscles in his powerful cock pulled me in. First my ears, then my head, then my torso and feet. Spear put his hands behind his back and thrusted his waiste back and forth vigorously to create some momentum to help me slide down his meaty tube. With each tug that suck me in, he moaned with intense pleasure. I could feel each individual vein up his shaft swollow me. Sliding down a lion's cock feels like sliding down a water slide that's boiling hot. Only, this time, the liquid inside could fill you like a turkey for months. That, and it tasted like lightly salted candy. The perfect combination of savory and swett. I could hear him panting as he rythmacly flexed his flesh to pull me in. I licked all the side of the shaft to calm him down. He told me that he was ticklish and to tell my tonge to slow down, his raw meat could only take so much licking at one time. Naturally, I licked faster. This must have annoyed him, because he used his massive paws to push me down only a few seconds after I started licking. I was now fully engulfed in his balls. Balls that were already fat, round, plump, and mezmoring before they injested me. Being surrounded by seamen in every direction is just like being in a bath tub. The weight and warmth of his cum made me feel like I was sitting in a hot tub of sticky glue. Don't get me started on the smell! Every breath I took reminded me just how dominant Spier really was. I was breathing in the strongest musk aroma you could ever find. On the outside, speer was lying there with one hand on the back of his head, rubbing his thumb inside his maine. With the other hand, he runned his palm across his balls slowly and carefully. This proved to be challenging because even the great god of muscle and sex, Spier, had never seen a cum sack this huge. It looked like he placed a full size furry bean bag chair between his legs. Spier placed his paw under his balls and bounced them up and down. He licked his vengs as his godly balls bounced up and down. THIS FEELS AMAZING he cried out. The base in his voice caused the seamen bath I was bathing in to vibrate like a phone. Feeling the vibration of the warm liquid in every hole was like sitting in a massage chair. "How do you feel" Spier asked as he placed his second paw until his cannon balls of furry meat. "Like I'm sitting in a hot tub of milk. I've never felt so hot before." "Are you ready to cum out" he asked me, laughing. Before I could tell him I was having the time of my life swimming in his sperm, and wanted to stay here the rest of my life, his phone rang. "Who is it" I asked. "A suprise" he told me as he awnsered. "Come one up and I'll let you in" he said. I could hear him place the phone down. "You alright" he asked again. "I should be asking you" I smerked "you're the one who has a full grown bunny in you balls!" "I feel hot as hell" he boomed with his voice that once again shook every drop of cum I was sitting in. We sat there for a few more minutes. We were literally soaking up every moment. I licked the inside of his sack and he started laughing. On the outside, Spier started moving his legs around as he said "I'm ticklish, stop" "Make me" I said, licking faster. The inside of his balls tasted like the best stake I've ever had. I was firm, tinder, and salty. "I'M GONNA CUM" he roared. He breathed so heavily that it sounded like he just ran a marathon whith weights on his feet, not that Spier couldn't handle a little weight. Just then, the doorbell rang. "Seriously, just weight" he said as he got off the bed. Spier walked to the door, carrying me in the cumpool between his legs like I wasn't even there. I could hear him open the door. A different, yet equally dominant sounding voice asked "Where's your friend?" "Taking a cumbath in my balls" he bragged. He slapped his balls just to show off how much they shook. "Very impressive" he said in a low and slow voice. "COME ON BOYS" he shouted. This new voice shook Spier's balls just as much as his voice did earlier. I could hear massive footsteps grow closer and louder. Soon, Spier was walking back to the bedroom. The noise of countless footsteps followed. Spier sat on the edge of the bed and said "Fellow stalions, do your worst." Next thing I new, Spier's balls bounced up and down like a basketball during the last game of the season. I was violently thrown up and down. His milk was being shaken around me like I Martini. "FUCK YESSSS" Spier roared "MAKE ME CUM!" I could feels the muscles in his balls close up and the preasere built up. The bouncing got more aggressive as the pressure got tighter. "I CAN FEEL IT COOOMING" He roared. The vibrations mixed with the bouncing made me feel like I was going through an earthquake that could destroy the whole earth. Precum started flowing like a river. First, small cups leaked it. Then, pints leaked out. The pool of cum was shrinking. I could see the veins around me clench up. "STAND BACK BOOOOOYS!" I was launched out and across the entire apartment. I watched our living room furniture pass by unnderneath me as I flew like a jet plane streight for the door, leaving a trail of fresh man milk behind me. My head burst through the door and across the hall, hitting our neighborhood who was walking to her apartment. This didn't even slow me down as I busted down the door of the apartment across the hall. I landed on the couch of the place across the hall. I whiped cum off my eyes and saw a little bear cub was eating cereal. She looked up at me and waved. "Sorry, me and my boyfriend were wrestling" I told her, trying to break the silence. I then remembered I was naked and covered myself with my hands. The momma bear came out and asked why I was covered in a while liquid. She then looked at where the door should be and saw Spier with his cock stuck out like he had an XXXXXXXL pool noodle attached to his crotch. His bean bag balls still swinging from the incredible pressure that had just released. He was still spewing like a fire hydrant. The pool of cum began flooding our apartment. Spier just kept calmy touching himself like he wasn't pumping cum all over the place. "Promise to never let your boyfriend launch you like a jet airplane ever again, and I might not press charges!" "Yes ma'm" I softly spoke, turning around. The walk to my apartment felt so long. Walking through the trail of seamen was sticky and moist and embarrassing. Spier watched me, thinking to himself "my cock is so powerfull that I just cummed my boyfriend to the other side of the hall!" Spier watched me walk back, eyeing his accomplishment. I felt embarrassed that someone saw my soaked is seamen, but hot as hell that Spier had the raw strangth in his balls to throw me that far. When I reached the bedroom, the door was slammed behind. Not by Spier, because he was still standing in the same spot with his balls still swinging. I turned around and saw every single dancer from the club Spier used to work at, including the tiger Spier mated with on stage! My heart fell to my feet! "Spier told us he wouldn't he able to clean you up by himself" the tiger told me, winking with passion in his eyes. "So he called us" said another lion I have only seen in posters. "Once we lick all that juicy cum off of every last hair on your adorable little body, we're all going to give you the best night of your life!" "Spier just flooded the apartment with so much sperm that our couch just floated away. There's no way he can go another round!" "Try me" Spier commanded.
  6. LionBUff

    furry Boar's Blues

    Boar's Blues "How do you feel," Grant asked Barak as he was knelt down on his knees beneath the boar's bloated belly and bloated balls. Grant, a human doctor whose main field of study is male anatomy and health, was visiting an enormous Boar male named Barak at his small hut just outside the small village. Barak hadn't ejaculated in days, and his testicles were screaming for release. "A lot better, but I don't think I'm done," Barak told him honestly. Grant tried to remain calm, but the boar's body was filling him with jealousy and desire. "I've milked 3 loads out of you already," Grant said starring and the wet low hanging testicles. Grant rubbed the Boar's oversized testicles, fascinated by what he was holding. He has never heard of a male of any species cumming this much, but here he was draining Barak's balls over and over and over. "And I feel like I could dump three more loads doc," Barak told him. Barak felt bad for making Grant work this hard, but he also knew how much Grant was enjoying this. He could see Grant blushing from a mile away. "I might need something more stimulating than my hands," Grant said standing up. "Time for my toys," Grant told Barak in a deep gruffly voice. He winked at Barak and walked outside the small hut to his leather bag of supplies. Barak stood there completely naked. He calmly stroked his cock in his right hand and squeezed his sore sack in his left as he waited for Grant to get back. Barak listened to the slimy smacking of his sweat rubbing against his hand and thought about all of the intense matings he has dominated before. The thought of the countless men he's gapped open made his balls cramp up a little, but not enough to pump out another load. He kept himself as aroused and hard as possible while he waited. Outside, Grant pulled a metal rod with a smooth round tip attached to a cord and a small box with buttons on it. The metal tool was splattered with white stains, especially on the main tip where the metal's original color was almost completely painted over with white. Grant pushed the button that was the biggest and only one on the top of the box. A faint humming emitted from the core of the small box. Grant walked back into the hut with the machine humming in his hands. The site of Barak keeping himself hard was something Grant still wasn't used to despite how long he had been under his crotch buried in Barak's plump balls. He froze for a brief moment to admire the girth of Berek's flesh before saying; "This lil' guy is gonna make you spray every drop you've got down there." Barak lowered his eyebrows and scanned the toll in Grant's hands. He had no idea what it was, and he was a little worried. "Um, What's it do," Barak asked in a quiet and soft concerned voice. "It won't hurt, it'll just make your balls feel like you have a million tiny mates breeding your buff body." Barak smirked at Grant's description. "Really," Barak asked, not believing Grant. Grant didn't bother to explain the machine to Barak. Instead, he got down on his knees and held the machine under Barak's balls. He dug his face into Barak's left testicle and grabbed a chunk of the scrotum with his lips. Grant sucked the skin holding Barak's heavy balls and licked the lump of musky meat in his mouth using his tongue to tickle the veins in his mouth. Barak started to moan. His voice groaned like it had a mind of its own. After the fourth moan, Grant took his mouth off the sack. Without warning, he stuck the metal rood into the small wet circle leftover from his mouth. Barak let out a low moan and ground his teeth together. Grant wasn't kidding. The subtle electronic pulse shocking his balls didn't hurt at all, it felt like the seamen that had been stuck inside his body was ready to fly out. His balls twitched like they were trying to bounce out of the sack holding them together. Barak moaned again. He thought his testicles were trying to roll out of his cock. His cock started bouncing in every direction. No one was touching it, but Barak's veiny rod was throwing itself around anyways. His cock was a red blur to Grant. Grant doubled the power of the machine. This made his balls clench even more. Now Barak thought it felt like someone was trying to squeeze his seed out of him. He could feel his heartbeat beating against his bags of seamen. He felt his body preparing to blow an explosive load. His sperm was ready to fertilize anything they could touch, and it wasn't going to do it calmly. The pressure between his legs was too much. He could barely think about anything but breeding. He wanted to warn Grant of the volcano he was about to spray out of his cock. Unfortunately for Grant, Barak's body was too eager to mate. The cum eruption knocked him down to the ground. Barak's seamen jet streamed right into his face and knocked Grant down. Grant whipped the warm slime off of his eyes and looked up and Barak's cock. The white river was flowing so far into the air that Grant had to turn around to see the end of the cum stream. The flow of white didn't end until the other side of the entrance to the hut. Barak was shooting his seed onto the ground outside! "GOD YES" Barak groaned. Grant looked back over at Barak. His balls were visibly pulsing. Barak's testicles transformed into two beating hearts hanging down below his cock. Barak leaned his head back and moaned again. The stream gained more pressure and sprayed further out. Barak was standing, but he opened his legs as much as he could. He wanted his throbbing testicles to have as much room as they could. He thrusted his hips, imagining a beautiful and tight body soaking up his seed. He pictured a mate screaming at him to breed them. He pictured his seamen flooding that hungry body. He could see his cum flowing through the stomach of his mate, and how full his mate would feel. His cum continued spraying out of his buff body with no signs of it drying up. Grant got up and positioned himself under Barak. The balls were still beating like two hearts when Grant used both hands to massage the testicles. He relieved the stress on Barak's scrotum by holding the balls and throwing them around in his hands. Grant even tried resting his head against the boar's balls like a pillow. He sat there, on his knees below Barak's belly, holding the enormous sack of male meat against his head. he could hear the cum being squeezed out of Barak, It sounded like a furious raging river. 2 hours ago Grant had been living Boarton for just over a month now. Boarton was a small town buried deep in the valleys under Mount Kenya. The town was almost completely inhabited by male Boars, something Grant thought would get old fast. He assumed that being the only human would make him the local punch-line. However, the unusually enormous bodies of the males that surrounded him required constant upkeep and maintenance, and the boars around him were thankful that a doctor was there to take care of them. Grant wasn't oozing with testosterone like the rest of the town, but the men respected him as one of their own. He was seen as the man who kept everyone healthy, the small human who kept their big muscles in top shape. As Grant was sitting inside of the local tavern eating a small lunch of sausage topped with vegetables, he couldn't help but look around at the manly mountains all around him. Everyone had biceps bouncing out of their arms. All the men had chests that popped through their shirts, if they were even wearing one at all, that curved out of their wide bodies. They all wore some form of kilt or fabric politely covering what mattered the most. The fabric never did what it supposed to one hundred percent because Grant could see the girth swing against the fabric with every step the males made. The coverings always looked like they were blowing in the wind regardless of the weather outside. Grant always felt jealous of the beasts around him but he knew he was just as important as every other man as he was the one who kept their built bodies in shape. Grant noticed one Boar that seemed to be staring at him from across the tavern while he looked around. This particular boar was sitting at a table with a group of boars who were noticeably smaller but still enormous compared to Grant. The boar that was at the table looked at Grant in the eyes and the other boars pointed at Grant to tell the large boar he had found what he was looking for. The largest boar who was staring at him didn't break eye contact with Grant when he stood up. Grant was on the other side of the tavern but he could see the bulge stretching his covering just as well as he could see the veins that stretched across his bulky body like vines on an ancient tree. Grant had seen countless men that could swallow his head in their cocks, but this boar was giant in every corner of his figure, even by the standards of this town of massive men. The boar walked over to Grant with his covering fluttering. "Hello," the boar told Grant in an intimidating yet calm deep voice. Grant took a quick and deep breath to calm his nerves and silently waved back. "I've heard rumors about you. you're Grant, right?" Grant nodded. He still had some of his lunch in his mouth and he wanted to finish chewing that bite before he spoke to the boar. "I've heard about the stories of you helping my brothers. You've never failed at helping them fix anything from muscle cramps and infidelity to sprained dicks. Well, I was glad to hear that, because I need your help." The boar looked at the lonely table Grant was eating at and asked him "may I sit down?" Grant swallowed the food in his mouth and motioned for him to sit. "What seems to be the problem, sir," Grant asked him trying his best not to stare at his muscular build. "I thought it was infidelity at first," the boar explained, "but my balls keep making more cum. The thing is, Grant, I haven't ejaculated in a few days. I have tried jacking off so many times but nothing comes up. I sit there on my bed, focusing all my senses on my cock and my strokes on my cock. I focus on both hands and their grip. I sit there and think about my seed flowing out. I remind myself of how amazing the release feels, how much I love the warm and thick brew flowing out of my balls and down the veins of my cock, but nothing. I need to figure out what's going on." Grant sat there for a brief moment processing the symptoms the boar was describing. "You said your 'balls keep making more cum.' Yet you can't release any of it? Could you elaborate," Grant asked trying to analyze the boar's situation? "Basically," he stated with a concerned tone, "my balls both look and feel like an enormous blueberry ready to burst. My body is making the regular amount of sperm but that sperm has nowhere to go. I feel like I'm growing offspring down there. It hurts so much that I almost think my sperm has fertilized itself and my balls are now a uterus." Grant visualized the blueberry appearance of the boar's testicles. He knew the boar was probably in a lot of pain, but the thought of a boar's sack expanding as cum endlessly filled his balls up made Grant a little horny. He wanted to feel the bouncy and fruitful meat in his hands. He wanted to dig his face in the warm blueberries between his legs "When, and how, did this start? For example, what do you think caused it?" The boar thought about every detail that could help Grant and said, "A few nights ago my desires were on fire after I met this one horse that was passing through town. He told me he was traveling to breed a village that was experiencing a decline in population and that his seed was going to save them. He bragged about how full of seamen his testicles were, and how many foals he was about to breed into the town, before continuing his journey. That night I couldn't close my eyes without seeing him spray his loads on me. I came so many times that I was basically soaked in cum just like the fantasies I was having about him. The next day my balls were cramping so badly that I was on the bed recovering for most of the day. I haven't cum since. "Well, I can't do anything here," Grant told the boar sarcastically. "Well, when you're done, we can head back to my hut if that's ok." Grant laughed gently and said; "Well, I don't think you want to fix your balls here. I'm sure no one wants to watch the thorough inspection of your blueberry testicles while they eat. I'm sure they look appetizing, but still." The boar agreed and laughed. "I'm Barak," the boar said extending his meaty hand to Grant. Grant shook it and said; "Well, Barak, let's make your milk flow like a raging river!" After Grant agreed to help Barak, Grant picked up his doctor's bag from under the tavern table and left the tavern to head back to Barak's hut about two miles outside of town. Barak lived alone, so his hut was smaller than most. As Barak and Grant talked on their walk, Barak told Grant that he didn't mind living alone because he almost always had another boar like himself keeping him company. Barak bragged that the men in town knew him as a gentle giant who was only aggressive in bed, and this was a well-known fact since almost all of the men in Boarton have experienced his aggressive mating. Barak then told grant that after he met that horse, and seemingly lost his ability to ejaculate at all, the other boar's have stopped sleeping with him. Barak told Grant that he was worried that this may be the end of his breeding days. "Would you be more comfortable standing or sitting," Grant asked as they stepped inside of Barak's hut. "Which is easier for you," Barak politely asked, "it doesn't matter to me." "It doesn't matter to me either, as long as I can access your testicles, we'll be fine." Grant had a brief moment of internal panic as he realized that he was about to see what was under that intimidating bulge. Grant had to tell himself that, despite how big Barak was, this was just another patient. "I was sitting down for a while back at the tavern and my scrotum is a bit sore from rubbing against those stiff seats," Barak explained. Barak thought about which would be more comfortable and said "My balls probably need to hang freely for a while. Let's let these bad boys breathe." Grant looked around for a spot to place his doctor's bag as Barak said all of this. There was enough floor space to put the bag on the floor, but he wanted to keep his bag clean, and there was evidence of Barak's powerful mating all over the floor. "Sounds good," Grant told him. He then told Barak "I'm going to put my stuff outside and out of the way, while I do that, you take everything off. When I come back we'll get started." "Ok," Barak said nodding. Grant walked outside and walked around the left side of the hut (facing the hut). He knelt down and gently placed his bag of the grass. Grant placed his hands on his back and slowly breathed to calm himself down. He was having flashbacks to the site of Barak's enormous bulge swinging around as if it were waving at him. Grant was worried he wouldn't be able to help Barak. If a man who came as much as Barak suddenly stopped cumming, is it even possible to mate again? What if this was the end of Barak's sex life? Inside, Barak was having the same thoughts as he slipped off his clothes. He stood there thinking about the fact that he's mated with every man in town, and that this may be the end of those days. He thought that if this was the end of those breeding days, then he at least had a good run. He stood there and felt the humid air dampen his scrotum. He rubbed his hanging balls, expecting that Grant's hands would be the last from another man to ever touch them. Both men were worried that this appointment would only confirm Barak's fears. However, Grant knew Barak's concerns about never breeding again were just as full of pointless worries as his balls were full of fruitful seed when he walked in. Grant had dealt with tons of men in his career studying the male body, but he had never seen balls like Baraks. When Barak took off his clothes, Grant found himself starring a sack that could fit his head inside of both melons. The size of Barak's male fruit wasn't the only surprising thing. A boar's body was normally brown all over, but the bottom of Barak's balls were faintly whiter than the top. As the weight of the growing load of seamen caused the walls of his testicles to stretch out at the bottom, they became thinner at the bottom, causing the white tint of the seamen to show through. Grant almost thought Barak dipped his walls in milk when he first saw it. The rest of the balls had a faint blue tint because more blood was flowing into them, the blue tint was the same blue tint commonly seen on veins. The veins around the overloaded balls were bulging out more than usual. This was because the more than full orbs of cum were pushing them out of his scrotum. Because the load of seed was heavier than it should be, and the blood beating through his sack had less room to flow, his balls appeared to shake and throb on their own, even though Barak's cock was clearly soft and unaroused. "Well," Grant said with a comically relieved laugh in his voice, "Your body is still brewing seed. The problem is that the seed you're brewing isn't leaving your body. It's just pilling up and stretching your balls out. Grant walked right up to Barak's body and got down on his knees to that his eyes were right at the overflowing sack. He moved closer so that his field of view was almost entirely Barak's right testicle. "That's good to know," Barak said looking down at Grant's head that was between his inner right thigh and balls. Grant lifted both of his hands and put them under Barak's sack. Grant pushed his hand up into the void of heavy cum and squeezed the weight in his hands. "Your balls feel like a cow's udder," Grant told Barak. Grant pushed his hands deeper up the hanging sack and wiggled his hands. The liquid juggled around against his wandering fingers. Grant observed every wave of cum sloshing around. "You may not realize it Barak but you have more seamen inside your body that every male I've helped combined. You don't just have enough seed to mate again, you have enough seed to repopulate this entire town. If all of the men in town suddenly turned into women, the load in this sack you fill every womb with offspring and never dry up. Whatever town that horse was going to should have asked for you because you easily have three times as much cum as even the biggest draft horse. Barak, you won't just breed again, but you won't be able to empty your balls unless every man in town is pumped full of your cum. "So you can help me," Barak asked. Grant grabbed the end of Barak's cock and twisted it like a lid on a jar and said "Gladly." Grant moved his arms up and down as he twisted. The log in his hands was almost as heavy as the sack beneath them. Grant had to use a surprising amount of strength to erect Barak's snake-like meat. Thankfully, the weight got lighter as Barak's cock stretched out on its own. The pole next to Grant's head was a foot and a half long when it finally stopped growing. "The problem isn't that you can't cum," Grant said rubbing his dick with a tight grip, "it's that your load is so heavy that regular sex won't be enough to milk it out. You need an expert on the male body who knows how to make the most stubborn brutes spray like a waterfall. I have made more men release in my career than there are in this town. No cock has ever stayed dry in my hands, the only thing dry after I got a hold of it are the balls. I'm not leaving until those plumbs full of cum between your legs are drier than a raisin. Barak wanted to tell Grant his twisting hands were doing something but the moans of surprised pleasure drowned him out. Part 4 Barak stood in his hut doing his best to tell his body to spill the stubborn seed filling his balls with more liquid than they should hold. Grant was twisting the foreskin with both hands expecting his gentle rubbing to do something, anything. Grant was surprised to see that his gentle caressing wasn't draining out a single drop. Barak was moaning, so his voice said it was at least doing something, but the tunnel to his bulked out balls was completely dry. At first, Grant was disappointed that he couldn't get any cum to leak out... until Barak found a break between his moaning to give Grant a little motivation. "I can feel... It's... Keep going." Grant felt a small spark of motivation and told himself that this tree trunk needed more than twisting to give up its sap. Grant moved his left hand to the tip of the foot and a half long rod. Grant placed his palm on the top of the pink mushroom and ran his middle and ring finger down the tube. He pushed the two fingers all the way down, the edge of the tub touching the top of his palm. The fingers in the tub squeezed into Grant's palm. the other fingers did the same, squeezing the wet mushroom with a tense clamp. Grant moved his right hand to the end of the meaty log. He used all of his fingers on his right hand to shake the foreskin in a random and brutal motion. The volume of Barak's moans spiked in response to Grant's new treatment. The moans oozing out of Barak motivated Grant to keep trying. Grant buried his mouth into the middle of Barak's sack on the bottom of the curve of the sack. Grant knew exactly where the most sensitive nerves where on the sack. Just between the testicles was a lump of skin filled with nerves that told the body when any small disturbance contacted the sack. Grant's tongue tickled this sack with violent licks. The outer walls of the bottom of the orbs felt Grant slap his tongue against them. The nerves assumed this was an incoming threat. The nerves went into panic mode. They cramped just enough to prepare for possible danger. Grant was so focused on making Barak ejaculate that he almost didn't feel the warm milk run down his back. Half a pint of Barak's seed dripped out in heavy droplets, some of it even drolling down into his ass. The warm texture running into his body gave Grant more motivation to keep working Barak's cock. The load wasn't enough to make much of a difference, Barak's balls were still overwhelmed by the weight if his stopped up balls, but Barak was so relieved to finally drain something. Grant thought that this method was only going to work for so long and thought about what else to do. Grant then remembered the placebo effect, tricking the mind into thinking something is working more than it really is. He pulled his mouth out of Barak's balls and speed up his hand movements. "Come on," Grant groaned, seemingly talking to the testicles directly. "You're too precious and powerful to stay stuck down there. What good is it to swim around in those cramped sacks when you could be swimming around a mate's body? You could be fertilizing and multiplying but you're just sitting there." Barak moaned again. "More," Barak told Grant. "You're big," Grant told Barak's sack. Hearing this made Barak think back to the lineup of men who told Barak he was too big, reminding him of how strong and masculine he was. If they weren't complaining about Barak gaping a cave in their ass, they were complaining about the strength of his abbs thrusting into their guts with too much force. "You're strong," Grant continued saying with a growl, "you're fertile. You could breed anyone you wanted. You can turn stomachs into oceans. You could spray rivers deep inside warm bodies of those begging for you to fill them up." Another small leak dripped out of Barak and down Grant's back, once again leaking into his ass. "Show me how powerful you are." "Uuuuuh," Barak groaned, "Yes! I used to breed the biggest bodies in town!" "And you will, the seed that's backed up will satisfy everyone you meet very soon." Barak thought about watching the lower stomachs of past men fill and rise up. Grant changed his motions along Barak's cock knowing Barak was close to cumming. He used both hands to clutch the foreskin and jerked it up and down. As he jolted the foreskin back and forth, he bounced his arms up and down too. The balls started flopping around with the motion of a bird's wings. The load of liquid was thrown around his heavy melons. The weight of the seamen slapping the sides of the testicles was too painful for Barak to hold back. Grant thought that a bucket of water was dropped by someone walking by outside when the first load of cum sprung out. The sound of the cum splashing on the ground out sounded exactly like a waterfall. Barak wasn't prepared for the pressure behind his testicles, and neither was Grant. Barak fell back, his bare rear slapped the bed behind him. His cock shot upwards as Barak's body lost control of his legs. The white jet streaming seed sprayed the ceiling of the hut with so much force that a small hole was poked through the roof. The powerful backsplash rained down on both men while the stream forced its way out of Barak's balls. Grant watched the whole thing without blinking. Both men thought that if there was anyone else in the hut who didn't know what was going on, they would have assumed a hurricane blew the hut away. Barak screamed; "THERE'S SO MUCH! OH GOD IT FEELS AMAZING!" The rushing river of pressure pushing against Barak's pelvis felt like a wave of relief, a tidal wave of pleasure. Grant, still on his knees, walked up to the middle of Barak's wide open legs. Grant knew Barak was enjoying the insense pressure in his testicles, but he wanted to message his balls anyways to make sure the passing of his built up load was as smooth as possible. That, and he couldn't get enough of the warm and firm texture of Barak's scrotum. Grant did his best to soothe Barak's body. Little did he know that the electric tool in his bag was going to spark an explosion of cum even bigger than this one. Barak's breeding strength was just tiptoeing the tip of the iceberg.
  7. A Zhu Crew Adventure: Destruction Manifest This is a story involving furries with hyper muscles, hyper endowments, gay sex in anal, oral, and other various creative varieties. It features hyper, growth, muscle growth, genital growth, displays of super strength, male lactation, destruction of property, transformations, magic, superpowers, freakish growth and a number of kinky fetishes. If you do not like those things then the story that follows is not for you. If they are however, then enjoy this tale of magic, technology, and fiction in a mostly modern day setting. The city of Royal Triamel was a modern metropolis with a population of 70 million people. Many would have likened it to a futuristic New York with sky scrapers that lined the horizon, some stretching as tall as 150 stories or more, making it a city with a number of buildings as tall as the Burj Khalifa. This was not terribly commonplace in the world where Royal Triamel resided but didn't seem out of place for any who lived there. True it was one of the larger cities and as such had a number of extraordinary individuals who lived there. In this world there are people with what has been described as “the spark”. A gift that granted them super powers tied into the magic of 8lue. Those who had the spark could use their magic abilities to act as sort of super powers, while others just used them to help with their every day lives. Some acted as super heroes while other inevitably used them to be villains. In Triamel, as the locals called it, there had been an extensive battle between several super powered individuals and a villain who called himself the Shroud. In the wake of that battle, about eighty percent of the city had been damaged to the point where the buildings there were deemed unsound. While the Shroud had been apprehended, the city officials and super powered groups devised a plan. Royal Triamel had already been evacuated and thusly they had magic users gather the personal belongings of those who lived in the city. Any thing of value was put into mystic storage containers to be retrieved at a later time. With the powerful magic users they had they decided to rebuild the whole city, a process that would only take them a matter of weeks. However, before it could be rebuilt... the old city would have to be demolished. For big demolition jobs there was only one company to call... Sila I Svet Demolitions. It wasn't their first rodeo and they were the best at controlled demolitions for just such an occasion. They drove to the city epicenter of Main Street and Pularoy in a big, beat up, mac truck with the S.I.S.D. Logo painted on the sides. That's where he came in. Despite such a big job, the company only had but 4 employees, including the owner and founder. The owner Rogovoy, drove the massive 18-wheeler through the abandoned city streets and his three employees rode in the back. The trailer they rode in was furnished with a number of over-sized and worn down chairs, which were fixed to the floor, but there was nothing else that decorated it. A couple of hanging lights swayed from the ceiling as the truck drove onward through the debris and destruction. The man who seemed to be best suited towards this type of work was one of those three and he went by Mihk. Pronounced Mick, his full name was Mihkensei Bleu Buisson. He was part bison and part water buffalo but all man. He was a wall of muscle bulging in every direction made up of good genes and hard work. His skin was a mix deep tan and light brown like autumn leaves on the forest floor. The fur that covered most of his hirsute body could mostly be described as satin gold with hints of silver that added an air of distinguishment to his overall coloration. The powerful horns that sprung from the sides of his head and curved upwards were a light brown with hints of gold filigree and many thought they complimented his big brown nose. His eyes pierced through from everything else with a sheen of hauntingly handsome sky blue. On this day, like most others, Mihk wore a tank top, basketball shorts, and roman-style sandals that wrapped half way up his calves. Partially because he liked to have his skin and fur able to breathe and partially because his clothing selection was limited for people of his enormity. He topped off at seven foot even but for the time being he sat on an oversized couch in the back of the trailer, taking up most of the space all by himself with his copious bulk. He crossed his legs and blushed a little as he watched his co-workers snuggling up on the couch that sat next to him. Many people had confused that duo for brothers, and while they shared the same last name, it was only because they were married. The muscular rabbits Buio and Leggero Coniglio were nearly as muscular and massive as the half bison next to them but stood a bit shorter, both coming in at six feet six inches (but eight feet tall if you counted the ears). They were both not only buff but very fluffy in all the right places, both having fantastic quoifs of head fur that flowed down their backs like Fabio. Another distinguishing feature was their overall fur and coloration. Buio was completely black furred on his left side and completely white on his right, conversely Leggero was completely white furred on his left side and completely white furred on his right. They would be very hard to tell apart if one hadn't known who had what color fur on which side, but Mihk and their boss had known them long enough that telling them apart was a snap. Speaking of snaps, Mihk's attention was drawn back to the pair of rabbits next to him. The snapping sound was Buio adjusting the waistband on his boxer briefs and letting it snap back into place. A few times, drawing in the attention of Leggero and the half bison to his very prodigious bulge under the tight, dark blue, fabric. Both of the rabbits put even the well hung Mihk to shame. While Buio wore dark blue boxer-brief like pants, his husband Leggero wore a pair of identically fitting yellow boxer-brief style bottoms. Their bunny tails wiggled happily as they snuggled up close and cozy on the couch. The only other clothing they donned were tight fitting sleeves that went from their wrists to mid biceps and long socks that held snug to their truly massive feet, stretched over those powerful calves, and rode up to rest just past the knees. The clothing the rabbits wore matched the boxer briefs that were stretched ever so taught, almost like super hero costumes... extremely lewd super hero costumes. He watched as Buio sat back on the couch, straining it under his weight and that of his husband as Leggero stradled him, grinding massive bunny bulge to massive bunny bulge. Both the lapin gents moaned and groaned as Leggero ground against his lover and then pulled Buio's head, wedging his face between his massive black and white pectoral muscles. As they were facing one another they were black fur on black and white fur on white. They moaned as Buio mototboated his husband's massive pecs. Leggero chuckled and Mihk shifted a bit as the truck moved around through the city. He looked at the pair with a look that said, 'seriously?' and waited for them to notice his gaze. Leggero noticed first and smiled at the big bovine, “Something you wanted to add big boy? Feeling left out? Want to join in?” “Dude,” began Mihk, “It's way too early in the morning... How are you guys so frisky at the ass crack of dawn?” Buio pulled from his lover's pecs and leaned the side of his face against them as he replied, “How could I not be?” “Likewise,” added Leggero, “I can't be around my Buio Bunny without sporting a semi, bro. It's like not even possible.” “And my Leggy gets me goin' like nothing else. I can't resist no matter what time of day it is. Par example,” said Buio before going back to wedging his face between the monstrous pecs. Mihk sighed and focused hard on staying soft. He closed his eyes and said, “Whatever muchachos. I'm still not fully awake and even so I'm waiting till we get there before I...” The bovine man stopped as the truck came to a halt and the engine turned off. They heard the sound of a door open and close then heavy footsteps outside. “Sounds like we're here,” smiled Leggero, “You won't be waiting long to crank a few out, eh?” “Nothing doing till I had my coffee, dude,” said Mihk as they heard the rear door turn and then slid up before them. It was still dark outside and so the streets were only lit by flickering, damaged street lamps and by the hanging lights from within the trailer. “Did someone ask for coffee?” asked a rhino man with a heavy Russian accent, “Bozhe moy! Rabbits quit the zanimat'sya seksom right now! You need to stay covered for video. Fuck after. Sukin syn... and keep it in your pants. “Sure thing, Rosti,” said the rabbits in unison as they hopped up off the couch in sync. They popped a salute then hopped out the van in synchronized summersaults and landed behind the massive rhino. The one they called Rosti was a massive rhino man who's full name was Rostislav Spartak Rogovoy. He wore a red and black flannel shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, cargo blue jeans that were held up by thick suspenders, and over his big feet were huge, thick, steel toed work boots. He had pale gray skin that faded into pink over the front of his torso, the palms of his hands, the soles of his feet and in a few other key areas. His hair was coarse, thick, and gray. Atop his head he had his hair cut short and buzzed on the sides and back. He had a short beard that didn't conceal much of his other features. He left a few buttons undone on his flannel shirt, showing not only a great deal of pectoral clevage, but how incredibly hairy his tremendous muscles were. His forearms and the top of his hands made that evident as well as he held up a canister and tossed it to Mihk. “One large coffee at the ready, comrade,” said the big rhino. Mihk caught the canister, which was about the size of a 2 liter soda bottle but shaped like a thermos. He popped the top of the can, twisting it open and a heating element dropped down to warm up the coffee for him automatically. He brought it to his lips and blew on the hot drink a bit, then inhaled the scent and took a ginger sip, “Mmmm that's the stuff.” “So when do we start with the job?” asked Leggero. “Should we get crackin' guys?” asked Buio. “Not yet boys,” said the rhino. He walked casually over to a large metal case and popped open the top. Dozens of small robots flew out, each one looked like a small metallic sphere with a red glowing eye on the front, “We need to wait for dawn and then we will begin with filming.” Mihk stood up and departed the trailer, the shocks of the trailer shook and bounced as he hopped out, the ground thudding from his hundreds and hundreds of pounds of weight hitting the pavement. Even his sandals strain and moaned a bit from the impact. He looked around at the little robots and asked, “What makes this video so special, compadre? I mean we have a few dozen already.” “This will be the largest job we've had yet,” said Rostislav, “I want don't want rush job this time. Want to showcase one at a time what we can do. Should bring in many more jobs, da?” The rhino shot a thumbs up his way and Mihk gave him a nod. The half bison half water buffalo took another sip of the hot and energizing coffee, “Sounds pretty bodacious to me. In the meantime I'm just going to be caffinating. Let me know when you want me to do what.” Mihk took another sip from his steamy drink while the rabbits looked around at their surroundings. They seemed almost in constant contact with each other as they looked around, either holding hands, or rubbing one another in various places on their fuzzy and buff bods. Even their long ears seemed to mingle intimately as they looked about without speaking. “You two have been awful quiet. Should I be worry?” asked the rhino of the rabbits. “Hmmmm?” asked Leggero, “Oh. Naw. We were just telepathically wondering which block to start with first.” “Which would show up best for starting on the video,” Buio added. “Da. Da. I always forget you can talk to each other's minds when your ears touch. Got a little bit of the mind spark,” said Rostislav. “We sure do,” said Buio as his eyes darkened a bit, “but I also got the dark spark.” “And I got the light spark,” said Leggero as his eyes lightened up a bit in turn. “Speaking of light, dudes,” said Mihk as he pointed at the horizon. First light had struck with dawn soon to follow. He took a few more sips of the coffee and finished off the self heating cannister before tossing it into the truck. The rhino cracked his knuckles and closed the camera bots case. Sending the cam bots into motion. They spread out over a great area to capture all the action as it happened. “Alrighty boys. Prigotov'sya. I'll give intro before each segment. Then when I introduce you, you show your power and let the demolitions begin.” “Dude, don't we have to put up any phase barriers?” asked Mihk. “Nyet,” said the rhino, “Since we don't have any parts of the city to protect this time. We don't need them. We are leveling the whole place for once.” “Well I know but... Oh... yeah. I guess that means we wouldn't need any,” said Mihk. “Da. Now boys. We gonna record two videos today. First video is clean video. Promotional material,” began the rhino, “Then rest of city AFTER promotional video is going to be for the fans who want to see us really let loose, if you know what I mean.” The rabbits looked to each other and shared a devious and nigh identical set of grins before saying in unison, “Sounds like my kind of video.” “I know I'm looking forward to it,” Mihk commented, while focusing on staying soft for the first video, “Who's going first?” “I'll announce and then you go. I go last. Just be ready for when I tell you go. I tell you go then you go. Da?” said the rhino. Everyone nodded and he said, “Good. Now we start.” The rhino looked to the metal case and said, “Smart box.” The box beeped and some lights blinked then Rostislav said. “Smart box start recording promotional video.” The box bleeped and a cam bot went from a panning shot of the city down to the big rhino boss. He shot a winning smile and went into his shpiel, “Privet and welcome. I am Rostislav Rogovoy, owner and founder of Sila I Svet Demolitions. In this video you are about to see just what me and my employees can do for you. Starting off we have the powerful pair of rabbits ready to rumble this city to bits. Introduce yourselves boys.” With a gesture to the pair the camera floated over to them and they gave a few playful flexes as they introduced themselves being extremely flamboyant and effeminate as they began their segment. “Hi there everyone, I'm Buio,” said the rabbit in the tight blue clothes. “...and I'm Leggero,” said the rabbit in the tight yellow clothes. “And Today we're going to show you just what we can do with my power over dark,” said Buio. “And my powers over light,” said Leggero. “I'll kick it off,” said Buio, accenting his comment with a few powerful kicks, causing his muscles to flex and the scant clothing he wore to creak and strain. His eyes turned black and seemed to emanate dark flames as he said, “This is what I can do with the powers of darkness.” He floated into the air and had a dark aura pulsing from his body. Black lightning licked his heels through the ever taught socks, as he rose and flew to a block that had some shorter buildings. Then with a sudden boom he flew at supersonic speed, making the camera twirl from the sudden eddies of wind. The cameras kept switching to other cameras that were nearby, watching as the building before him nearly imploded from impact, collapsing down quickly. Then the rabbit rose from the rubble unharmed and a devious grin on his face. While floating over the rubble of the five story building he concentrated and then flexed his massive chest to even bigger proportions, firing a blast of pure dark energy from between his pecs like a laser beam that blasted through building after building, taking down a further three. As though he were just a kid having fun he then went down and flew through building after building til the entire block was demolished. The whole process took him about five minutes and when all was said and done he flew over to his husband and landed. The dark glow faded and he returned to his previous state. Leggero gave him a high five and dust came off of Buio from the rubble. He then helped Buio pat himself off and dusted down with a couple of coughs before Leggero pointed to the sleeve right at his his left bicep and said, “Oh no, love. You tore your sleeve.” The cameras captured all for the promo video, “Aw man... I guess it's ruined now. Oh well, Might as well take it off.” Then Buio proceeded to flex his already massive arm and just his arm to mind bendingly freakish proportions. His bicep and forearm popped and ripped free of it's blue constraints and soon the sleeve was left as just a strip around his wrist like a bangle from the once mighty and reinforced sleeves. Buio smiled and continued to flex, pump and show off his freakish arm, “There that's better.” “Better for you maybe,” began Leggero, “But now we don't match... Here, let me fix that.” Legerro then flexed his opposite arm in the same fashion and it exploded out of the constraining sleeve. He was much more methodical and slow, ripping it along a seam in very specific and controlled flexes to rise to power and ripped free of just his bicep. Then with his forearm he just exploded it all at once, bursting his arm free to relax it as just the same bangle of cloth remained much the same way his husband had. “There we are.” “Not quite, Leggy,” said Buio, “You flexed the wrong arm you silly goose, now we still don't match.” “Well what say we just even it up then fluffy britches?” “Sounds like a plan honey bun,” smiled Buio. The rabbits then turned to the camera and flexed in unison, making all four of their arms explode with size and freakish bulges in every direction as each individual muscle fiber contorted and grew to tremendous proportions. They throbbed with power and their naked arms now only had cloth wrist wraps where there were once blue and yellow sleeves. “Much better, my lovely,” said Leggero as his eyes went white and started to glow with a glimmering silver light. He pulsated with an aura of pure light much the way his husband had with his dark aura before, “But now it's my turn to show off a little.” Leggero then took flight and left a trail of shimmering light behind him as he flew into the center of a block between two ten story buildings. He then zoomed with a sonic boom to the ground and the impact resonated with such force that when his massive feet stomped the ground the buildings cracked and the surrounding cityscape quaked. His feet swelled and really strained those ever tight super reinforced socks. The buildings to either side of him collapsed down and the massive shards of buildings pummeled his incredible muscles. The rabbit gleaned, literally, and rose back up then started to pulse with a blinding light. He put his hands to either side and fired powerful beams which leveled the rest of the city block. Another five minutes passed and then the rabbit stood victorious on the rubble, landing and crushing the rubble between his toes and under the socks. After the display he walked back to Buio and said, “Well that's all for what I can do, at least on my own.” “Should we show them what we can do when we put our minds together?” asked Buio. “Among other things?” smiled Leggero. “Exactly, my love,” said Buio as he kissed his honey. The rabbits then went hand in hand and leaped 300 feet into the air. Rather than falling down from that height they remained up, still holding hands. Their bodies each glowed. Leggero with light and Buio with darkness. Then the fur on the entirety of their bodies changed colors with Leggero changing to a completely white furred rabbit, and Buio changed to a completely black furred rabbit. They looked to one another and gave a knowing nod, their luxurious locks billowed in the breeze generated from their sheer level of power. Then they each glowed their respective shades of dark and light and black and white lightning rained down from their bodies over the city below as they flew down a street. They blasted beams of light and dark to either side, destroying four blocks at once. Buildings ruptured and burst apart from the sheer force of the blasts and from the licking lightning of the pair of rabbits. They hovered and held hands, watching as the mass of buildings collapsed to the ground beneath them, destroyed by their sheer power alone. Six blocks of the city taken down by a mere two rabbits in a matter of minutes. The powerful pair returned back to Mihk and Rostislav, landing as the dust whooshed away from them and when the released hands, they stopped glowing and each returned to their respective black half white half forms. They then gave a few victorious flexes, all while their cottontails wiggled ever so happily, for the cameras and said in unison, “Thank you everybody. We were the Coniglios. Remember to stay tuned for the rest of the show.” The cameras then shifted focus back to the massive rhino and he shot another winning grin, “Wow that was really great, fellas. Now for a special treat I turn over the focus to my next fantastic employee. A real master of what he does. Hey there big guy, why not introduce yourself?” The camera then panned over to Mihk and the big half water buffalo gave a happy smile with a small wave, almost coy in his approach as he spoke out like a Californian surfer, “What's up dudes? I'm Mihkensei but everyone just calls me Mihk. I've got a few powers of my own that I'm about to showcase but first things first. Hey Rosti?” “Yes Mihk,” said the rhino. “We still gonna be using this big rig after today?” “Nyet. I got a junker just to use for the video,” the Rhino assured him, “You can use it however you want, big boy.” “Bodacious, well I'm gonna borrow it for just a sec here,” said Mihk. He walked up to the side of the rig itself and then hooked a big sandaled foot under the side. In one swift motion he kicked it with a careful precision into the air, flinging the whole 18 wheeler up and through the side of a building. He looked down and saw that he had popped a few straps on his roman-style sandal then with a humph he simply flexed his feet and lower legs, growing them to freakish size and simply ripping out of his sandals altogether. He then walked barefoot up to the building that the truck stuck out of the side from and turned to the camera. “So, compadres, the rabbits have the power of light and dark, but I have the power of earth behind my spark,” Mihk smiled, as he started to flex, pumping his muscles larger and larger till his tight tank top gave way to his power, unveiling the rest of his hairy chest and back for all the world to see. He then showed off the the cameras in several professional poses, his legs tearing up his shorts a bit but somehow despite his muscle and how incredibly well hung he was, they took it like champs and clung on for dear life. He then turned to the building before him and raised his right leg up high and then stomped it down on to the ground. A massive spike of rock and dirt shot up through the twenty story apartment building before him, partially from the force of his kick and partially from an exertion of his spark, driving the very earth itself up through the building. A second stomp and the whole structure collapsed before him. When the dust cleared, Mihk stood unharmed among the debris. He dusted off his shoulders for the cameras then smiled, “Pretty righteous right? Check this out dudes.” The massive barefoot beast of a man the launched himself forward at a speed that was alarming. He steadied the launch with his earth powers so that there was very little kickback. Mihk impacted a small store with enough force that the side he impacted exploded out the opposite side and took out a further two buildings in front of him. Before the collapsing buildings crumbled he ran up with incredible speed and strength, shrugging off the crumbling buildings as they collapsed atop him like it were nothing. He ran into a fourth building and stopped mid way through he lobby. The tiles of the floor cracking under the sheer weight of his massive body as he ran and then suddenly stood. Flexing his toes, the concrete and marble floor crushed between his toes like sand at a beach. Mihk squatted down and then suddenly launched himself up through the 50 story building, exploding through every level and erupting out of the top, the whole building falling and collapsing onto a few others on his demo block. He came down with a crash that landed him on the 30th floor of a 120 store building, but crashed down to the 28th floor. He took a moment as he rose to his feet, adjusted his massive package a little and then stood at the windows. He kicked the wall out before him so his view was not obscured and looked out at the remainder of the block. He raised his hands and there was a quake as the remainder of the three blocks nearest him was swallowed up as the earth shifted beneath them and dropped the buildings into the ground. The massive beast of a man then stomped his way down through each of the the 28 floors below him and walked out through the wall into the open. With one final massive punch to the side of the building it collapsed and fell atop the last of the rubble on his block for the video. Mihk then leaped into the air and landed on the pavement right next to Rostislav and the rabbits. The ground cratered out from him and he had to climb out of the hole after his landing but then dusted himself off, pointed to the rhino and said, “I've been Mihkensei Buisson. It's all up to you now dude.” A cam bot panned over from Mihk to Rostislav the Rhino and he said, “Wasn't that something? Well. I suppose that is about all for this video... oh except for my part. Time for Rostislav to show them how it's done, da?” With a gesture the massive rhino had the camera pull back to show his full body. He then made a fist with one hand and clasped it in his other. Then he flexed and flexed hard. His tight flannel shirt literally exploded from his body and was left as tattered on his bulging, muscular, very hirsute upper frame. His loose blue jeans were suddenly made tight as spandex, and his feet up to his calves burst from his steel toed boots. That one flex left him in just what were now super tight jean shorts, that were tattered at the bottom, his suspenders, and a pair of white socks, overstretched across his truly massive stompers. Rostislav then said, “You've seen earth, light, and dark sparks. Mine is a bit of body but mostly control over kinetic energy. This mean that once I start... there is nothing that can stop this rhino. Watch as I take out now.” The rhino started to flex, pounding his fists into each other and then with his muscles and overall body flexed to astounding definition. The hair on his body seemed to double in thickness and the popping mass flex made sweat droplets fire from him in every direction like a mist. The sheen of his body shimmered in the early morning sun. He placed his hands onto the ground, assuming a running preparatory pose. He began to kick his foot like a bull getting ready to charge. His nostrils flailed as his body continued to swell even bigger, more vascular, more hirsute, more defined, and with throbbing muscle beyond the other three of his company combined. Then he kicked off. His massive hairy toes tore through the fronts of his socks as they dug into the the pavement a foot deep as he ran. Over and over his feet tore through the streets leaving a path of destruction as he built up speed. The power of his thrusting muscles only built upon his power and he manipulated his kinetic energy as he ran to the end of mainstreet. The power of the wind rushing from him was accented and empowered by his kinetic energy boosts. Everything he kicked up in his wake was dragged after him. He ran through a bus, cutting it in half on impact. The kinetic energy he used to power through, he amplified a hundred fold just before he impacted a 50 story skyscraper with the full front of his body and continued to run. The kinetic power boosted from his impact to the building exploded the front of that building in every direction before him. The bus halves impacted two buildings and the impact exploded out at the same time as the impact of the big rhino through that forefront of the skyscraper. He only continued to build speed and erupt through buildings. Every impact having the kinetic energy outburst amplified and that only caused further explosive demolitions in all directions. The beastly man continued to run through a whole city block and then stopped, standing in ruins as his now bare feet smoked from the exertion of power. Not even a trace of his socks remained. The cameras filmed in super slow mo to capture his slow look up then went back to regular speed as he grinned. The row of buildings he ran through and the two hit by his bus halves exploded out in a mass of demolished rubble that took out five city blocks and caused a quake that shook the ground for miles around. He ran back through the collapsing buildings at super speed, exploding brick and mortar against his nigh invulnerable frame. The powerful, hirsute, muscular rhino didn't stop till he arrived back at the group, dragging a cloud of debris with him. It was ten minutes before the dust finally settled. Mihk raised his hands and with a couple claps both he, the rabbits, and the rhino were all dust free for the cameras. Rostislav then turned on his best grin with a thumbs up as he looked to the closest cam bot, “Well well. That's fourteen city blocks taken out in merely an hour of time. Imagine what we at Sila I Svet Demolitions can do for you today! Dasvidanya and good day my comrades. Rostislav out.” With that final command the dust covered digital box beeped to signal the end of filming for the time being. The massive rhino looked down and gave a nod then looked to his employees, “Good boys. Very very good. We make good video today. Just one question Mihk.” “Hmmm?” asked the half bison, “Was something wrong?” The rhino nodded, “I don't know what it is you been saying when you are talking on the video. What is all this cowabunga dude bull shit?” “Oh well, I was trying to establish a character,” Mihk began as he started to talk with his hands while he explained his reasoning, “I figured I only had a few lines to like... make me seem like a lighthearted surfer bro. I wanted to seem less scary so that when I stomped the ground and leveled a few city blocks then people would be cool with it instead of seeing it as some kind of monster doing all that stuff... ya know?” Rostislav smiled with a single approving nod, “Well then well done, comrade. Just in any future videos... dial it back like sixty percent, da?” “Da,” Mihk said with a nod, “Sixty percent less bodacious. Got it.” He stuck his tongue out as he crossed his arms with a silly smile. The rabbits then hopped and landed between the two. “Speaking of videos though,” said Leggero. “And speaking of dialing it back,” added Buio. “Maybe we could dial back just how much clothing we all wore,” added Leggero. “And maybe we could dial up how sexy everything was going to get,” said Buio. Then in unison they said, “And maybe we could start making that other video we were supposed to start making?” “Keep your collective pants on till we can start filming,” said Rostislav, “Speaking of I think we should move to another part of the city for that perhaps.” “Yeah this place is kind of beat. We want a bunch more buildings if we're going to start blowing things up,” said Mihk. He raised his hands and a platform of pavement rose up into the air and floated to another part of the city. He found a good place about 20 blocks away and set everyone down to the city streets, moving the part of the street that was there out of the way so there was an empty slot for the part of the pavement they floated in on, “There we go. Fresh city for video two.” “Video two!” exclaimed the rabbits excitedly. The rhino nodded, “Remember boys that now we can go crazy. That video before will go on our site as a promo not only to draw in clients for future work... but also so that people can go to our pay side for more videos like what's gonna get made right now.” “You don't have to tell me,” said Leggero, “I'm the one who built the site.” “This isn't our first rodeo, Rhino Daddy,” said Buio, “But I do appreciate the pep talk.” Mihk cracked his knuckles and looked to the box then double tapped the button on top, “Alright dudes. We're recording so... Allons-Y!” “Da... that's not how this box works,” said Rostislav, “It only responds to my commands. Besides we need to get dressed to impress first.” The rhino tapped the top of the box and said, “Box, give us outfits.” The robotic box then opened and unfurled into a massive wardrobe. The rhino opened the standalone closet and pulled his outfit out with a nod, happy with his choice then motioned for the others to do the same. Mihk pulled out a little gray and white number. Buio took out something orange and somewhat torn while Leggero took something fancier and purple from the wardrobe. Mihk brought up separaters made of stone from the streets and the four men got dressed. The four were surrounded in stone by the half bison so they could get dressed and ready for the video with a big reveal planned. The rhino called out for the cam bots to start recording the second video and a few seconds later Leggero burst onto the scene. The big black and white rabbit kicked through the stone wall and stomped onto the city streets revealing his new outfit for all the cameras to record. He wore a purple pinstripe suite with a green undershirt, purple tie, green socks, huge shiny brown shoes, and dark shades. The clothes hugged to his huge muscles as he walked out into the city and struck a few classy poses, dusting off his shoulders with a tiny brush he kept in his inner jacket pocket. The crotch had been specially tailored to hold back his tremendous endowments but he wasn't afraid to thrust them forward a bit and really strain their fabric prisons. His tail twitched happily as he was stylin'. Buio was the next one to burst onto the scene, punching through his wall and jumping up to land with a skillful crash on his feet. And what big bare bunny feet they were. Massive even for his size, they were thick and strong feet with powerful toes. Resting atop them were orange fabric anklets, like ripped up sweat bands from an 80s movie. He had similar arm bands at his wrists and one atop his brow as a proper punk sweat band. All orange as was the rest of his outfit which consisted of a pair of tight fitting boxer briefs that really accentuated his massive bulge, but both the fabric at the waist band, and where it ended on his mid thighs, was frayed and torn to be rather stylish. His orange shirt was stretched perilously over his tremendous pecs and was torn around the v-neck collar and along the midrift ends on the bottoms. Whatever sleeves there had been were either torn or flexed out of at the shoulder leaving tufts of torn cloth that billowed in the breeze. He did a few breakdance moves with some playful flexing mixed in and ended on a head spin windmill that ended with a final freeze pose held aloft by his strong hands alone. Mihk was the next to make his way onto the scene. The stone encasement moved aside, as his power moved the earth to begin with, and he sauntered out very feminine with a hip sway to put the best drag queens to shame. That was just as he liked and was very much in drag for his second intro. He wore an ill fitting french maid outfit that was stretched to the extreme. It was a tight, tailored, gray dress with a white apron, white collar, white puffy sleeves that covered his shoulders with a frilly design but stopped at the biceps, and a white collar with a light blue bow around his neck. He also had a white underskirt crinoline to make his short skirt fuller, helped by his tremendous crotch bulge, a crotch that was covered by his only undergarment, which was a tight white jock strap stretched to the extreme and was shown off a bit every time the wind blew against him just right. His arms were adorned with black fishnet stockings that went from a fingerless glove start at his hands and ended with a frilly gray ribbon half way over his biceps. Similarly his feet were clad in overstretched gray socks that were styled like no-shows to cover his feet but were attached to black fishnet stockings that rose up over the curves and hills of his powerful legs, ending half way up his thighs in a frilly lace that was hooked to the band of the jock strap underneath to keep them up. He completed the maid look by having a gray mobcap with white lace atop his head that had a frilly blue bow on the side and then also held an over-sized feather duster. The duster looked normal in his grips but, as he was a seven foot seven inch wall of muscle with huge hands, it would have practically been a broom to a smaller man. Mihk sauntered here and there with a feminine sauntering step that set the rabbits on edge, he walked over to a parked car and put his hands on the roof, crunching it down a little as he thrust his powerful ass into the air and wiggled it for the cameras. Then came the rhino. Rostislav was not one to saunter. He burst from his encasement by stomping the ground and letting the heavy rocks collapse and break apart over his powerful muscles. Muscles that were all too on display for his fans. The only thing covering his torso were his suspenders which held up a pair of custom tailored daisy duke style gray jean shorts, stretched to the max, as one might assume, by his bulge that could go blow for blow against Mihk's own size. There was something else over his crotch, under the jeans, that seemed to prevent the cameras from getting the full details of his cock outline from under those jeans but that was a surprise that he was saving for later on in the video. Over his feet he had a pair of knee high white socks that had blue and red stripes at the top. Socks that bulged with his massive, hairy, well defined legs. Similarly over his arms he also wore a pair of the same style socks that had the ends torn through by his fingers so that he had full ability to grip still. The arm socks rode over his powerful muscles as a perfect tight fit that ended with those stripes just above the mid level of his powerful biceps. Atop his nose, pulled over his horn he seemed to be wearing socks that the rabbits were wearing previously, one was stretched over his head like a blue luchadore mask with holes poked for his eyes, ears, and muzzle to protrude through. It was bunched up just under his chin like a scarf that ended his sock mask. Then there was a yellow sock, pulled over his muzzle with his nose, horn, and lips all defined through the stretchy material, bunched up around where his muzzle met the rest of his face, completing the mask in total. He inhaled deeply and his muscles over the whole of his body swelled a bit bigger as though he was fueled by the erotic nature of the socks he donned, stretching the ones he wore all the more. He walked out into the street and gave a few playful flexes to show off for the others and to the cameras before he said, “Alright fellas... let us fuck this city up now.” Leggero looked over his shades to his husband in the orange outfit and said, “Has anyone ever told you that you have the same fashion sense as Flash Beagle?” Buio looked to his lover in the purple suit, “Said the man who's cosplaying as the Joker right now?” “Sexy Joker sure,” said Leggero with a few flexes to stretch out his suit a bit. He looked to Mihk and said, “Speaking of cosplays... who are you supposed to be? Is your drag name Raye Nessance?” Mihk chuckled a bit then said with a lisp, “Honey please, with these massive milkers?” he said pointing to his chest, flexing a bit as his nipples swelled under the dress, “If anything you can call me Maid Moorian.” “All I know is...” Rostislav began then flexed harder in a most muscular pose, fraying the ends of the socks covering his arms and legs. His cock then burst free from it's prison, revealing that it was wearing a huge sock like a condom as his coconut balls and massive python freed itself. He swayed his hips, the massive 18-inch soft cock, “I am ready to begin the fuckening.” Mihk felt his own 18 inch soft endowment start to swell under his dress from the display while Buio and Leggero felt their 22 inch softies tighten their pants as well. The rabbits had balls the size of 16 pound bowling balls and they felt them swell a bit along with their friends as they saw everyone in their full sexy glory. Rostislav the rhino started simple by stroking his massive sock covered cock, watching it grow and lengthen till it really filled out that sock. Thickening, his member went from it's 18 inch flaccid state to a full 38 inches of sock throbbing, rock hard, steel i-beam dick that made that sock like a second skin as copious amounts of precum spilled from the head through the fabric, soaking it in further down the shaft while also dripping out onto the pavement below. He watched Mihk struggle to sit still atop the partly crushed car and await his turn in the spotlight. His puddles of precum only increased as he watched the rabbits work their wiles for the show. Buio, dressed in his 80s garb pulled a huge boom box from seemingly out of nowhere then rested it on his ample shoulder, held up by an arm wrapped around it and hit play. A tasty synthwave song began to play that cut in with a bit of hip hop and the rabbit bobbed in time to the music. He started to break dance, setting down the boom box as he twirled, kicking it over to Leggero, sliding it on the ground over to his husband. He smiled and kept dancing, even though that massive bulge should have made it more difficult, he seemed to move with grace despite it's size protruding from his body. He only stopped when Leggero stopped the music, effectively letting Buio freeze in place in a hand stand. The rabbit in the suit popped the tape out, flipped it over, and hit play. A salsa song kicked in and he began to do a sensual, fast paced dance over to his husband, then nudged his bulge with a strong hand to knock him on his bum. He continued to dance but at the same time flexed and not only popped the tie from his neck but also popped the first three buttons of his custom tailored shirt. Showing off his huge pecs as he continued to dance. Buio flipped to his feet and was not about to be out shown. He dance up to his husband and kept pace, executing a choreographed number as the pair kept dancing and in doing so flexed their muscles. First their feet which made Buio's feet larger but made Leggero burst from his shoes, leaving his feet clad only in the lime green socks. Next they flexed their pecs and abs. They worked in sequence that tore Buio's top in two but opened up Leggero's shirt completely. They flexed their muscles in unison, forcing their pecs to intertwine in a writhing mass of masculinity. Their abs flexed in sequence that caused them to clap together, one by one then all at once then showing their incredible muscle control as they went back to one at a time. Leggero's massive cock had snaked down his pants leg past his knee and kept lengthening before it hardened. Likewise Buio's cock had lengthened the opposite way, snaking off to the left around the side and then continued to fill out his orange boxer-briefs. It snaked around his waist like an inner tube and eventually came full circle as it went all the way round him. He then moved to his huge lover and said, “Enough of the dancing, lets move it up a notch. Flex out of your top my love above all others.” “As you wish my sweet bunny Buio,” smiled Leggero. The pair then grunted in unison and flexed their chests and abs harder, The expanding muscles pushed the two buff fluffy men apart a good ten feet before they relaxed and let their torsos return to normal, relatively speaking. Buio then heard the track change from a salsa tune to a power ballad rock song and began to flex in time to the music. Bouncing his pecs and biceps then flexing his lats, trapezius muscles until his shirt was blasted from his torso, leaving his upper body naked except for his wrist bands and headband. He showed his unbelievable precision muscle control by flexing each muscle group separately, making each one bulge out from his fingers, flexing like they were bulging biceps, then up to his forearm where he flexed each muscle individually bulging out in groups from the longus to the brevis to his ulnaris and the digitorum muscles. Then he moved on to the upper arms starting by flexing his wenis till they touched the ground and sprung back up, then the biceps, triceps, deltoids and everything in between. He shifted positions and flexed each part of his back separately, working hard on his traps and lats till it looked like he literally had a pair of gigantic wings that he flapped with enough strength to blow his counterpart's hair like a strong breeze. He danced forward a bit and then pointed to his husband happily. Leggero was more than happy to take the next leg of the sexiness. He began by moon walking back a few yards and then began to flex his feet, flexing bigger and taller. The soles swelling huge, his feet growing overall and stressing his socks to the max till he blew out the fronts with his growing, lengthening and thickening rabbit toes. Wiggling said toes ground the pavement between them to dust like sand on a beach and then with some further foot growth, his gigantic feet tore free from his socks altogether and made him stand a full four feet taller from all the growth. He then used his long ears to dust his shoulders one by one and then started to work on his arms. He started with his shoulders, flexing them up till they were like gigantic boulders that swelled through and out of his shirt and jacket like they were tissue paper. He left his shoulders giant then made his upper arms grow to match, ripping free the next segment of his shirt with his biceps, triceps, and all the muscles in between. Next came the forearms and hands, swelling till they exploded with size, followed by his hands. He flexed his arms like the stud he was with each arm equally as big on it's own as his body was just moments ago. He let his chest and abs explode out before him and his back explode out behind him, demolishing the last of his shirt then relaxed his flexes and returned to a relatively normal, albeit slightly bigger size than before. Where the rabbits once stood six foot six, not counting the ears, before they now stood no less than seven foot tall each. They looked down and swelled their feet bigger and bigger till they both had massive feet that were each the size of a small sedan. They walked on tip toes up to each other till they were able to pull each other's arms to hug chest on chest and kissed passionately. Their gigantic toes intermingled as they played footsie while making out. Because they were facing one another it was black fur on black fur and white fur on white fur. Leggero's pants were the first to give way to his 50 inch long monstrosity that ripped his already stressed pants from his frame and went between the legs of his lover, colliding with his tremendous balls with a resounding thwack. A thwack that drove his lover wild as the cock pushed Buio away and lifted his feet off the ground. Buio did the splits, flexing his balls atop that massive humanoid, pink, rabbit cock to hold it in place, his feet out to the sides with toes pointing away as he moaned and toe curled while his cock and balls swelled to meet his lover's size on par with nearly identical cocks and balls. However his started by tearing the front of his shorts off, then moving around his side, to the back and then swinging around to collide with Leggero's pecs with a speed so great the impact caused a sonic boom that blew out the windows of nearby buildings. He was going to fly off Leggero's cock, but managed somehow to clap his massive soles and toes around that gigantic member before he flew off too far and the grip caused his husband to stumble back on his own massive bunny feet, making him fall back to his heels and accidentally smash the boom box to bits. At that point, Leggero wore nothing but a few tatters of cloth around his ankles and Buio only had on his ankle bands, wrist bands, and headband. Leggero was able to hold up the bunny that clasped to his cock by massive feet alone and managed to flex his cock up and down, bouncing his husband in the process. Buio then flexed his cock and allowed it to grow even bigger, swelling larger and thicker, bouncing with his body and really slapping the sides of his feet hard, spraying Leggero with gallons and gallons of precum as he did so. Leggero responded in turn spurting hundreds of gallons of precum from a throbbing, expanding, growing cock that got big enough to start spreading apart the sedan sized feet of his husband and those hundreds of gallons that spurted from every edge of the massive feet, and between the toes, began to simply erupt from the now exposed cock head, bathing the swelling balls of his mate. Buio couldn't hold out very long and without warning his feet slipped from that massive cock. He flexed his ass to gargantuan size, like twin bean bag chairs to cushion his fall. He landed with a crash, his slickened feet to either side of his massive mate. On landing their cocks slapped together and both moaned in unison. They then began to sway their hips and thrust massive cocks against each other, getting precum everywhere as they had a proper sword fight in the city streets. Then Buio lifted his feet and placed them to either side of Leggero and engulfed his mate's body entirely with those massive rabbit feet sticking out the bottom and his massive cock out the front. His head was between two massive toes on either side and as he took in the intoxicating scent of his mate and his own precum he lost control. Leggero was the first to cum. He blasted with the force of a railgun through the side of a building and through the building behind it. Both buildings collapsed from the repeated shots of his particle beam firing cock. His shots practically glowed with his power over light as he blasted again and again. His partner was so turned on by the display that he erupted in turn and his massive cock fired straight up into the air, raining down super rabbit cum over the city. The rabbits came for minutes straight before the orgasmic end left them writhing on the ground and deflating to 8 foot tall, before the ears, hyper muscular versions of their previous selves. Mihk however had put up an over-sized black umbrella with white frilled lace on the top center and around the outer edge, keeping his maid's outfit clean from the oncoming cum storm that hit mere minutes before. He floated daintily on gusts of wind that lifted him by the strong maid's umbrella like a bizzaro Mary Poppins made of thick bovine muscle and hair. He floated through the air till he found a dry spot on the pavement and then released his umbrella, falling to the ground with a crash that cratered the street in a ten foot radius from him and tore the foot sides of his stockings. He sauntered over to a busted lamp post and with gentle movements he bent it over in half at waist height, then bent it around and flattened it with his hands to make a flat table-like surface to set a singles record player he pulled from under his skirt. Where he hid it, no one knows. A flip of the switch and it cranked to full volume. He set the needle to start and began playing an old record of “La Vie En Rose”. The half bison, half water buffalo, hyper buff, hyper hung, hyper masculine man dressed in one of the most effeminate of outfits then began a well practiced routine. Starting with a relever moving to several glissers, pliers, sauters and a healthy mixof elancer and entendre with expert precision to the music. Then he started to slowly flex bigger and bigger, growing the muscularity of his whole body. Every muscle expanding larger and larger as well as his massive nuts, cock, lips, brow, forehead, and chin. The jock strap gave way along with prongs of his fishnets in random places over his arms and legs. In a pirouette his toes expanded too long and when he stuck the landing they tore through the fabric of his hoes, airing them to the world as the massive man danced. The big man continued to swell and ended his routine along with the song, then casually lifted and tossed a car through the air single handed, crushing the record as it began to skip at the end of it's play. He smiled after the crash and continued to swell. More strings and straps popped free from his fishnet stockings over both the legs, feet, hands and arms. His shoulders filled out the formerly poofy short sleeves of his maid's dress and his collar bow popped along with the top two buttons of the white collar along his dress. The tears spread further down as he sauntered on down to where the laying rabbits recovered. Mihk had already stretched his body to eight and a half feet tall by the time his feet ripped free of the sock bottoms from his stockings. His cock had been 18 inches soft but with his swelling had become 24 inches soft, however, since he began walking it also began to harden. His balls became more boulder-esque and were kept tucked behind his legs so that his member was unencumbered to sway before him as it grew and grew, pointing like a man destroying meat missile, ready to crush. It lifted past the rim of his short skirt and the head of his pink, humanoid, cock of incredible girth had a gray ribbon tied around just behind it with a gray bow atop it. The jock strap that held his stockings up had since ripped off those constraints and was now stretched to the max as his dick reached full mast at 60 throbbing inches of pure bovine power. A mighty throb of his cock popped that bow and ribbon right off. He reached the rabbits, swishing mostly barefoot as his arms and legs were now no longer covered in any sort of fabric that would hide his incredible, swelling, vascular muscles of untold power and virility. Mihk smiled to the pair and pointed between them, “Who's going to help milk me first? Should I just go eeny meeny miney mo?” “Could be the both of us at once,” said Leggero as he rose to his feet. Buio rose up as well and made a change to that plan, “Better yet, perhaps you should use whoever you catch first, my bovine chum?” The rhino, not to be forgotten chimed in as he stroked his still throbbing sock clad member, as he stood with socks soaked in an ever expanding pool of his own precum, edging and holding off his orgasms as he watched. Another orgasm approached and he squeezed his cock, his balls rumbling bigger behind him all the while as another orgasm was surpressed. They were now each as big as 3 city busses smooshed together. He grunted as they swelled again and said, “Mmm yes... you keep doing just that... Then we get to the real freaky stuff.” “Oooo. That's gonna be fun. Also, I like the idea of a hide and seek, mes amis,” said Mihk, “I'll give you each one big jump and then I'll come a knockin' to find the fine lapine who will help. Est-ce que ça va avec tout le monde?” The rabbits looked to one another then back to Mihk and said in unison, “Oui.” At once the already massive rabbits flexed their legs and the four limbs exploded with muscle from their buttocks to their thighs, calves, soles and toes. They squatted down on the newly buffed out legs and jumped with a force that propelled them in different directions. Buio exploded through the front of a skyscraper and the building collapsed in his wake. Leggero cleared the buildings before him but on his descent, flexed the soles of his feet to the size of city busses and his toes each to the size of a volkswagen bug. Speaking of bugs, on his landing he stomped down and through a three story office building, collasping it and cratering the structure in his wake. The cameras captured it all and the rhino edged to the video relay given by the box. Mihk smiled and then charged his body with the powers of earth and air and then smiled as he said, “Ready or not... here I come little bunnies...” He then flexed his eyes like massive twin battering rams that soon extended out like ever growing pillars. They pierced through wall after wall of the buildings before him until they bumped into a massive set of toes that belonged to Leggero, Mihk called out with a great billowing voice that trembled the buildings his eyes had pierced as he started to retract them, “Peekaboo I see you.” The massive beast of a man, in tatters of a maid's dress, ran forth through building after building after the huge black and white rabbit. Leggero flexed his pecs up like a shield in front of him as he saw exploding building after exploding building as the half water buffalo charged. He spread his pecs so that he could see down the middle, only just in time to see the massive Mihk explode out the nearest building. He screeched to a hault before impact and said, “Oh I see. Think you can stop me with your muscles? Think your pecs are really something? Let me show you what real pecs can do!” Mihk's whole body flexed and grew like a full body erection with muscles exploding out on all sides. He continued to throb bigger and bigger without really gaining any height, except for that which his powerful soles added to the equation. He then concentrated and flexed his chest hard. His pecs exploded and tore him free of the last of his maid's outfit, leaving him only wearing the small hat atop his head. His pecs swelled bigger and bigger, engulfing his 120 inch boner and pushing his boulder sized balls back behind his legs as they impacted the ground eight feet down and were equally as tall above the man. Expanding out eight, then ten, then twenty feet in every direction. His gargantuan nipples were the size of manhole covers and exploded milk out from his glorious pecs with the strength of a dozen broken fire hydrants. He kept flexing till his pecs engulfed the swelling rabbit entirely from the tips of his ears to the ends of his toes, massive pec shield and all. They continued to swell and he continued to spray as soon his pecs expanded out a hundred feet in all directions, crushing all in their path. “Olly olly oxen free!” Mihk cried out. He then heard thud after thud a Buio hopped through the city streets, running though buildings, kicking through cars and punching through busses as though they were made of tissue paper. The beastly man couldn't see beyond his pecs but heard the other rabbit come up from behind. “Where is Leggero?” asked Buio. Mihk looked over his shoulder, his head had flexed his facial muscles larger as he focused on his powerful growth. His forehead had greater ridges, his chin had a gargantuan cleft and his lips were truly swollen with power. Mihk didn't speak but rather instead just slapped his pecs. “He's in there?” asked Buio, his boner throbbing to the 200 inch mark as he imagined what must have transpired. “He is... and if you want him out I need your help milking him free... mmmmph... So full of milk...” moaned the beastly man as he gripped his own pec flesh and massaged it with immense hands that only grew bigger and more hirsute by the second. The bovine man moaned, “Better hurry... Need to erupt...” Buio gave a grope of his massive ass then ran at super dark speed with a trail of black fire behind him as he came to one of Mihk's massive nipples, it was already 4 feet across and 8 feet long, pulsing, throbbing, and spraying milk by the gallon... That is until he plugged the hole. He stuck his 10 foot rabbit cock down it and gripped it tight, starting to fuck. He pounded away with massive balls slapping the nipple attached to a pec that went at least 100 feet down into the ground before the rabbit. He fucked away and then his balls swelled and started to erupt. He fired thousands upon thousands of gallons of rabbit cum down the huge nipple and soon enough Mihk's right pec was twice the size of his left, causing the beastly man to moan and his nipple swelled, engulfing the rabbit whole and swallowing him up as he continued to cum. Then the pecs erupted with millions upon millions of gallons of half bison milk and a good deal of rabbit spunk mixed in out of one side. The pecs began to deflate as the city streets were washed clean by the milk and cum mixture.. Several million gallons shot into the air as Mihk leaned back and aimed his nipples with a few precise flexes to fire like dual laser beams at the buildings in his path, blasting through them like a power washer blasting leaves from a sidewalk. The city before them lay a mess of white but that only got added to as Mihk let out a roaring moo and came between his own pecs, washing out Leggero. Buio was fired from the pectoral muscle at the same time and the pair flew through the air blasting cum all the way. Their hands and feet ignited with light and dark powers allowing them to fly as the continued to shoot their loads, washing away blocks of the city with their death ray cum shots. Not to be out done, Mihk flexed his pecs and increased the lactation flow as he came. Millions upon millions of gallons of his cum and milk mixed with the millions of gallons of rabbit cum as a whole section of the city got washed away white. When all was said and done they had cleared a further 40 blocks by way of orgasmic demolishing. Mihk fell back on his rump with his pecs mostly back to normal but still huge and throbbing with the power of his spark as the last his lactation drained, leaving him with 6 inch soft nipples in the aftermath. The rabbit pair smiled and hovered over Mihk with their soft cocks flapping in the breeze about 10 feet above the man. They grunted together and flexed their cocks, still soft they went down towards the massive half bison and wrapped around his arms like boa constrictors at least 20 feet long, then as a team they lifted him and flew back to find their Rhinocerous boss. However, he was not where they had left him. What they saw was a pair of divots drug through the pavement that seemed to expand as it got further and further from his starting point. They saw the divots expand and get wider till they filled the whole street with a raised path down the middle. All three stood and walked down the street, their cocks dragging behind them over the sides of the raised path. They saw the divots expanded path with the sides of buildings collapsed and crushed inward as they went further along, and then they saw it... twin hairy gray and pink boulders that were at least 500 feet tall. The massive balls of the massive rhino that he had drug at least half a mile through the city streets. Buio and Leggero hopped atop one massive mountainous testee each and Mihk hopped onto the hairy cleavage in the middle. However on landing he found that he was swallowed by a literal forest of pubic hair as the massive rhino balls expanded and doubled in size as a response to the rabbits heavy impacts. He pulled up and tried to move but found his footing precarious as he was constantly being swallowed and bounced by the testicle flesh and bombarded by the sweaty forest of pubic hair, wrapping around him with every new step. Buio and Leggero were unaware of Mihk's plight as he played in the forest of gray rhino pubes, that was dark as night within, and made his way through to the front. They had each hopped off and saw what Rostislav had become. Their cocks instantly went from soft twenty foot anacondas to hard eighty foot long pillars of masculinity and virility. Rostislav had been busy edging and swelling but not only his balls were throbbing bigger with every given second. His cock was a massive rod that was 200 feet long and 40 feet wide just before the head. The cock sock he wore was specially made to accommodate hyper growth but even so was tearing throughout it's coverage from the sheer size. The throbbing, pulsing veins along the massive member pulsed so big and hard with his every heartbeat that they literally blew off sections of his hyper sock. His body hair had run amok and covered his chest and abs till they were gray and shiny with hot rhino sweat. The hair covered his shoulders, back, arms, legs, hands and feet, though most of those were not visible because his hyper socks were still holding tight. His face flexed to massive proportions, his eyebrows throbbed out like twin hairy erections that extended 10 inches from his face. His cheeks were massive and pulsing with strength. The rhino's lips looked permanently pursed from their gargantuan proportions on his now huge face. His chin extended down to his tremendous pecs and was wedged between them. His underbite had extended and his incisors looked just as long as his horns. His forehead had extended up and out a good foot from his normal proportions and was creased with ridges. Rosti's ears twitched as his head hair cascaded over them and down his shoulders, intermingling with his copious body hair. The socks on Rosti's hands up his arms gave way as he raised his arms to a massive flex that made his biceps cap out at 40 stories tall. He grinned showing off for the rabbits as his forearm muscles extended out 25 stories to either side of him, smashing buildings to dust with massive squared bombarding shields of swelling, throbbing, swelling, muscle flesh. The rhino himself stood taller than before, at least 15 feet of massiveness with power literally radiating off him in every direction. He turned his head to the left and licked his swollen, musky, naked bicep. He flexed his thighss and made them expand out from him, off to the sides so he could match his forearms. With a skillful precision flex of his upper and lower body, he manuvered his forearm and thigh muscles to go forth and wrap around those giant 80 foot rabbit cocks with 250 foot squared off battering rams of power. He then flexed his calves down behind him and those giant calves lifted him and the rabbits off the ground. The act lifted him and the rabbits off the ground, 450 feet in the air to be precise, and shifted his balls behind him, causing Mihk to tumble and fall, getting wedged and squeezed by the copious, churning, nutsacks that battered him on either side within the forest of massive rhino pubes. He slipped around as he was engulfed in musk upon musk and only made his cock shoot forward like a missle from his body, emerging from the forest fast enough to break the sound barrier. The sonic boom tremmored through the rhino and the surrounding city and Rostislave clenched hard to keep from cumming, his balls doubling in size once again. He was too buff to turn his massive head on the neck muscles that now nearly engulfed his head along with immense back muscles, so he widened his eyes and the extended from his head to look back behind him at where the massive humanoid bison cock was coming from. The rabbits then allowed their muscles to flex as their cocks lengthened to 150 feet long and 20 feet wide each. Their muscles engulfed and hugged over the Rhino's cock hugging thigh and forearm muscles. The destruction that was happening around them didn't seem to matter to the four any more as they were too lost in each other to even notice at that point. The rabbits touched as their muscles swelled and as they pressed to each other, the colors of their fur in black and white swirled about over their bodies as they flexed, grew and rode the orgasmic bliss together. Rosti groaned as he looked back at Mihk's cock, a 500 foot throbbing pillar that poked him in his massive back and spurted thousands of gallons of precum that cascaded over his tremendous frame. Mihk's balls swelled atop the 2000 foot tall immense rhino testicles, each one 2000 feet wide with a true and literal forest of hair covering them. Mihk's now 400 foot in circumference balls rested atop the Rhino's own. The half bison rubbed his now 10 foot long nipples and gushed milk over his massive cock, slickening it more than the sweat of the rhino's pube forest. Rosti watched it all and then flexed his rump, pushing Mihk back and then let his throbbing, gargantuan anus extend out and wrap around Mihk's massive cock, sucking it in and drawing 50 feet of cock into him, making his abs bulge out from the tremendousness. Mihk just kept stroking his nipples from within the rhino forest and his balls continued to swell bigger. With the rhino's attention drawn away, the rabbits took advantage, flexing their feet and toes to immense proportions towards the rhino's now 350 foot throbbing member. The rabbits curled and flexed their toes to great length as the rhino held them aloft with supreme ease but his attention was draw back up front. His appendage was suddenly wrapped in skillfull, gargantuan, flexing rabbit toes that tore his cock free of every last bit of fabric that once encased it. Their massive muscles writhed with the rhino's own as Mihk flexed and fucked him from behind. The Rhino's nipples shot forth and swelled bigger as he flexed his pecs with a roar as his eyes went back in his sockets again. The pecs extened half down his forearms muscles while his nipples went further down still and around the rabbits. A massive rhino nipple inserted into the muscular rear of each rabbit, fucking them and filling them with rhino milk as the black and white of their fur swirled about over their bodies in a sea of swirls and waves. The rhino's body control spark had spread not only to his every fiber but to the bodies of his companions as well and they all swelled in love and erotic excitement. Their fast muscles, throbbing with pulsing veins and writhing with pleasure overtop one another turned the whole group into an almost unrecognizable mass of strength and virility. Buio and Leggero extended their ears over their pecs to wrap around their nipples, stroking and milking them to spurt back at Rosti and Mihk. Milk rained down over the city as it splashed against their powerful companions and mixed with Mihk's own spray out from the forest. Buildings collapsed from the mass of impossible muscles and the streets were flooded with their sweat, precum, cum, and milk mixing in a swath unlike anything the city had ever known or could withstand. The rabbit toes flexed and intermigled over the rhino's cock while his nipples fucked them. The rhino's massive anus sucked in and out over Mihk's cock and his abs flexed to really rock that gargantuan cock, bumping against the rhino's thighs and forearms that held the rabbits firm. Rabbits that had flexed the vast majority of their muscles over top of those rhino arms and legs. The bottom of the rhino leg's calves extending down 500 feet to raise him from the ground. All parties were left totally nude by their explosive muscle growths. Mihk's pecs and nipples continued to swell as the pleasure overwhelmed all parties present. Then came the rumbling. The rumbling that could not be held back, not this time. Rosti was about to fire, his whole body tensing and flexing muscles bigger and bigger in all directions including over those people he was with. The rabbits gushed more and more with rhino milk as his rhinocerous ass cheeks flexed bigger and bigger, engulfing the whole of Mihk's tremendous cock and covered his entire body in the forest of pubes. Mihk and the Rabbits started to rumble as they felt it approaching the same time as Rostislav's... the whole city quaked with the encroaching destruction. There was a moment's peace as they entered the eye of the storm. Then it happened. Rostislav's cock expanded, doubling in width. Mihk, Buio, and Leggero's cocks all follows suit and Rosti's balls contracted, pinching the bottom half of his body and the top half engulfed in a heavenly embrace between the rhino's ass cheeks... and he fired... They all fired... Every spurt from every one of them exploded like a bomb that took out blocks at a time, cratering and destroying the ground around and below them in row after row as milk and cum erupted in gargantuan waves from the writhing heaving mass of muscle, sinew, and fur that flexed and convulsed in rhythmic bombardments which quaked the ground and made palpable waves of air that billowed out from all directions. The sweet scent of love went out for miles in all directions, much like the tidal flood of various passion fluids. The city once known as Royal Triamel was quickly being flooded out of existance with walls and waves of fluid that washed the remainder of the buildings away for nearly an hour of flooding and reflooding in rhythmic explosions that wouldn't stop. When the orgasms finally stopped the massive men reduced in size but the rhino kept his hair as hirsute as his fully flexed form even though he would now stand a mere ten feet tall. The four of them laid back, awash and floating in a sea of their own fluids. Steadily leaking the last of the orgasmic pleasures. It was going to take a while for the fluids to drain off and evaporate but in the meantime they all just relaxed and floated at a level above where the skyscrapers once reached. Buio floated and gently swam through the thick fluid as easily as he would through water for the muscular rabbit, “That really hit the spot.” Leggero chimed in, “It really did... and now we're both white bunnies my love.” “You know,” said Mihk, “I think I still see some buildings off at the edges of the city still... Should we swim over and take care of those or...” “Davai!” Rosti exclaimed, “Let's grab a quick nap first then we work... I can cum a lot but boze moy... take a load off...” “I think that we already did my horny rhino friend,” said Buio. “A load and then some,” Leggero chimed in. Mihk nodded and laid back relaxing, “Right then... nap time for now... but then we get to really let loose after...”
  8. Caution: this story contains furry/kemono and muscle theft. If you don't like it, please ignore it. And I'm sorry to my poor English. XP **** - Elvin the black cat was born with a genius magic ability. His magic power surpassed that of adults, which grew stronger as he got older. Elvin was very proud of this, and people around him praised him. But the grandmother was very worried about her grandson. Essentially, the stronger the magic power, the harder it becomes to control, which means the side effects are also larger in scale. However, Elvin didn't listen to her warnings at all. On the contrary, he firmly believed that he could control it all enough. - But with or without talent, the wizard was a secret being. Therefore, Elvin usually pretended to be an ordinary person. It was a duty that must be kept to protect the magical world. This duty made Elvin feel strong belonging and superiority, but sometimes frustrated. The 'ordinary' Elvin was just a little smart and weak black cat. But there was one flaw in this duty. If he could hide that he was a wizard, he could use magic with the public. So Elvin secretly retaliated with magic if he was the target of bullying. The method worked until middle school. But things changed when he entered high school, because of Jonas and Simon. - Jonas the lions and Simon the tiger were capable athletes who paid attention to high school sports. Muscular bodies as big as bodybuilders, excellent sports skills and good looks. Besides, they were active and curious. Having all the things they needed to have as athletes, they were very popular with ordinary students. But at the same time, they were so arrogant that they would easily ignore others. Jonas and Simon naturally led the gang, bulling the "good" student. That included Elvin. - At first, Elvin used magic the same way as before, but strangely, magic didn't work properly. After five or six failures, he soon realized what the problem was. So far, bullies have filled their low self-esteem with bullying, but they were different. They based the idea of 'we are absolutely superior to others,' and showing off this was a bullying. Elvin's magic kept failing because it was wrong from the most fundamental problem. So what if I made a better student than them? Thinking that far, he stumbled upon a student. It was Ben, a student in the same class. - Ben the white bear was just an ordinary student. He was very nice enough to admit even Elvin, unexpectedly with a pretty cute face, and moderately smart. But he was too introverted and hated sports. On top of that, he was very fat. The children rejected Ben for being fat, whether he was good or cute, so Ben had no friends since he was a child. But still, he was so nice that he was sometimes bullied by bad guys. - Elvin changed his mind as soon as he saw Ben. Originally, he planned around himself, but using Ben, who was worse than him, seemed to be far more effective to them. He arranged the plan and approached Ben cautiously. Getting close to Ben was easier than he thought. Elvin used magic to easily gain favor, but most importantly, spending time with Ben. At first they went to the cafeteria together. Then Elvin took a walk with Ben from time to time and spent time talking to each other about games. Later, they went to school together every morning. - For Ben, who was lonely without friends, Elvin became the only haven. Elvin knew it, too, so he tried to make sure Ben could rely on himself mentally. But there was only one thing Elvin didn't expect: Ben began to love him. Then one day, Jonas and Simon began to bully Ben again. Realizing that the time had come to execute the plan, Elvin pulled them away from Ben and deliberately provoked an argument. He talks about a city festival in the middle of summer vacation and declares that Ben will also participate in the bodybuilding competition. He also says he can easily beat contestants Jonas and Simon. - Ben is very embarrassed. Elvin reassures him and encourages him, saying he can win if he tries. First, he makes a six-week work out and diet for Ben. Then, as his trainer, he teaches work out hard. It also uses fur from Jonas, Simon and Ben to secretly execute the magic that it had prepared. He gives all of Jonas and Simon's physical attributes (muscle characteristics, constitution, metabolism, etc.) to Ben and then distributes Ben's physical attributes to Jonas and Simon. This magic has a temporary effect and breaks itself after the competition. - The first week. Two weeks before the vacation started. Ben does a lot of training every day. At first Ben complained that he was really going to die, but contrary to his worries his body endured it all. In the first week, Ben lost more than half of his weight. That's how fast it was to get muscles. Jonas and Simon, on the other hand, worked out as they usually did, but somehow got tired easily. Eventually, they can't work out for a long time and rest. - Second week. A week before vacation starts. The amount of training has increased a little. Ben lost enough weight to reveal his abs. The face also hardens. The body as a whole becomes as firm as a swimmer. Jonas and Simon, meanwhile, had a little less work out. The muscles slowly lose weight and start to gain weight very little by little. - Third week. Summer vacation started. Ben is worried about working out too much, but Elvin says he's fine. Contrary to Ben's worries, his body grew rapidly. This was because the muscles quickly filled up the places where all the weight was lost. The body grew bigger and firmer, and the face gradually matured. Jonas and Simon work out far fewer times than before. They lost a lot of muscle and gained some weight. - Fourth week. All the useless body fat that remained in Ben's body is removed. Muscle shapes become clearer and more beautiful. And during this time, Elvin starts to give him supplements, which makes growth even faster. Now he's in the body between a fitness model and a bodybuilder, and he's the same height as Jonas and Simon. On the other hand, Jonas and Simon have not lost any more muscle, but they gain a lot of weight and become fat. - The fifth week. Ben's body no longer loses weight, but keeps the right amount. Now that his athletic ability and knowledge have grown rapidly, he works out himself without Elvin. He also grew taller than Jonas and Simon. He became a perfect amateur bodybuilder, and around this time he began to take an interest in various sports. There is no change on Jonas and Simon's side. - The sixth week. The competition finally started. The fat Ben is reborn as an elite bodybuilder who stands 6'9" tall. He has great athletic ability and knowledge, as well as physical strength to match. It also became a player with enormous potential that all athletes dream of. - On the day of the competition. Jonas and Simon were forced to head to the stadium with fat bodies. However, the employees who checked their bodies just kicked them out, saying that they were not allowed to participate in the competition. Then Ben came in there, and they were shocked. Ben had a better body than himself before! Eventually, the bodybuilding competition ended up with Ben's overwhelming victory, and Jonas and Simon, who were watching it, ended up bawling with tremendous shame. Elvin secretly watches this and thinks the plan is successful and likes it. Without knowing that problems would arise soon. - The vacation is over and the second semester has started. Ben quickly became the idol of the students. He was even more popular than Jonas and Simon because he had a good personality. It protected bullied students with strong physical strength and showed the best grades in physical education. Many coaches showed interest in him, the best athlete. Ben smiled brightly as if this interest were not bad. But Elvin thought it was very strange. Because he broke the magic he used on them. As he expected, Ben had to return to his fat body at the end of the vacation. But Ben's body reacted as if it still had the physical attributes of Jonas and Simon. - So the magic didn't break? No. Elvin shook his head. After the competition, he saw Jonas and Simon return to their original muscular form, working out again. Magic is definitely broken. So what happened to Ben's body? While investigating it, he somehow found that Ben's body still had the physical attributes of Jonas and Simon. No, it was copied. Ben's body copied their physical attributes! Moreover, it wielded powerful influence enough 'to erase' Ben's original physical attributes. Elvin was shocked. Yes, it was a magical side effect. That's also a permanent side effect. - And soon there was another "side effect" that even Elvin didn't expect. It was love. Ben, who had a crush on Elvin, began to express love to him little by little. On the day he decided to stay overnight to help Ben with his assignment, Elvin realized that Ben's love for him was abnormally huge. When Ben overwhelmed Elvin with a huge muscular body, he finally realized that his grandmother was right. The powerful magic was beyond Elvin's control. - Elvin the black cat was born with a genius magic ability. His magic power surpassed that of adults, which grew stronger as he got older. In the past, he was very proud of it. But not now. This time spent with Ben, the most handsome and powerful lover in the world, was the result of uncontrolled magic. He knew he couldn't get out of this. Any time, whatever it was, he had to be responsible for forever changing Ben's fate. That was the price of overconfidence in magical powers. END!
  9. Caution: this story contains furry/kemono and muscle theft. If you don't like it, please ignore it. And I'm sorry to my poor English. XP **** - There is a boy in a famous high school. He is a black and purple dragon. He is 7 feet tall and has a huge muscular body that even professional bodybuilders feel ashamed of. By contrast, he has a very soft and handsome face, which exudes mysterious charm. he is good at both studying and exercising, even very kind and righteous. He is the idol of other students. - And there is another boy in this famous high school. He is a black leopard. He is 5'2" tall and has a very skinny body. Also, there is no attraction to his ordinary appearance. Studying is medium, but he hardly exercises, and he doesn't even have friends. He admires the dragon, which is completely the opposite of him, and at the same time strongly envies him. He wants to be like a dragon. - Then one day, when he was studying in the local library, he finds dusty old books in quite a corner. It was an ancient spell book. The black leopard gets interested in it and starts reading. Then, he finds a spell that exchanges his physical characteristics(muscle, height, manly beauty, sports ability, and so on...) with the other person. The black leopard decides to do this magic to be like a dragon. - The black leopard starts to collect things quickly for this spell. Gathering and combining various herbs, mastering necessary skills, and finally barely getting underwear that is full of Dragon's "body fluid" from the school locker room. At last he is all set, and one full moon night he working the spell. Then he immediately feels connected to someone. He quickly realizes that it is a dragon. - The exchanges spell worked fast over a week. The black leopard gradually realized that his body was growing. His muscles and height have suddenly increased and his face is getting handsome. As reality changed accordingly, the number of people approaching him began to increase. On the other hand, the dragon’s body became shrinking. The black leopard notices it. - At first, the black leopard was very worried that the dragon, a magical species, could invalidate the spell. However, as time goes by, the worries are less and less, and the bigger the body gets and the more popular it becomes, the more confident it gets. Even the dragon seems not notice to magic. - In the end, magic is complete, and the dragon and the black leopard are completely reversed in position. The black leopard is now a famous student, and the dragon is just an ordinary student. He fascinates many people with his good looks and powerful muscular body. He was able to have everything he wanted, and he was content with this fate. He thinks everything will turn out the way he wants it. - But soon there was a problem. The black leopard began to immerse himself in 'his' talent and strength, and soon he began to be arrogant to people. Other students criticize his rudeness and bad manners, but he ignores them all because he thinks he is always right. After all, everyone who liked him leaves him. Also, his parents constantly began to interfere to raise him who was talented. Things are getting worse. - The black leopard is embarrassed in this situation. He was clearly of the same build as the former dragon, but he was totally different from when everyone liked the dragon. In a situation full of stress and worry, suddenly the black leopard wondered what the dragon was doing now. He is very surprised to find the dragon. Despite being in the same situation as former black leopard, Dragon was doing well with other students, unlike him. It was much brighter than ever! - The black leopard, who was confused by this, is getting more and more mentally weak. He is pessimistic about his situation, which is only getting worse. From where is something wrong? In the end, the black leopard once again envies the dragon, who stays in peace. Then the dragon appears in front of the black leopard and asks, "How does it feel to be in my place?" When the black leopard is surprised, the dragon answers that "I had already noticed but left it on purpose." He tells the black leopard that he thought this was the only way to convince you. - Soon the black leopard replies that he didn't want to do this. Then the dragon asks, "Do you want to go back to the original?" If he choose to get back to normal, everything that's happening now will be gone, but he has to give up his muscles and strength. If he doesn't want to go back, he can live with a strong body and strength. However, he has to suffer from a situation that will continue to deteriorate like a thread that cannot be solved. Eventually, the black leopard chooses to go back to its original form. Then the dragon breaks his spell easily. - A week goes on again. Having fully recovered original form, they return to their original position. Dragon became the school's representative student again, and the black leopard became an ordinary student again. The difference is that the dragon taught black leopards to study and exercise and helped him get along with other students. In particular, he was the best workout partner for a black leopard. They became best friends! END!
  10. hulk457

    furry moonshine

    there was a time and place where all the mythical creatures set war at our world. the question is " what kind of creature will save the day,life,and independense". the answer is " at the fullmoon the creature that we fear is actualy helping us, the one that we called half man half wolf". werewolf's are known as human eater's,now they have change. they actually help us like they were human again. there leader is the most generous wolf that we ever seen his name is lucario de fario. he was strong, kind, and sometimes the lady's think that he is hot by saying " i think he is a handsome for a werewolf" then he talk to the lady's and said " thank you for your honesty , surely i hope all of you will have a beutiful future". well for me thank's for one of the werewolf that accidently bite my arm because he think's i was the a living ghost. so i live my live as a werewolf now, because of that i change my name to mitropolos. i guess it's cool because it has the name of a zodiac called mitropholos. then when lucario see me building up my body he said " when i am no longer here you must take my place as the leader". after exercising i been thinking about his ofer i was like " why did he tell me this anyway?" then i went to bed and sleep. when i was sleeping somebody just pat my me in the head and said " you are so cute when you sleeping". then i instanly wake up to see who is the one did the pading and talking when i was a sleep , it was a litte girl smilling at me . when i look into the mirror i see my self as a werewolf but still me. then i ask her " what is your name little girl?", she said "my name is lucy". after she tell me her name i answered back " my name is mitropolos, what are you doing here little lucy" she said " i am trying to find some food , but when i saw you i want to pat your head because you look like a little pup sleeping" that actualy make me laugh, i say to this little homeless girl " you want to stay at my place to night?" the she said " i would love to !" chapter 2 love & war in the daylight, at my place lucy is still sleeping in my single cozy bed " so at the end i have to sleep at the sofa". but thats okey because i acctualy to love lucy as a kid of my own, infact we almost like all of the same stuff espesialy choclate
  11. Dangeresque

    furry Muscle Mice From Mars

    Muscle Mice from Mars by Mr. Mouse The following story is a work of fiction written with no intention of deriving profit from it except for adding to the spank bank. All characters are copyright their respective characters in the Biker Mice from Mars universe and this story was written as an erotic parody. It should also be said that this is not a part of the BUST Club series and just takes place in the Biker Mice from Mars universe separate from anything that might go down in the BUST Club's Multi-Toon Universe. It was late at night and all the Biker Mice had been sleeping over at the Last Chance Garage in their stay-over cots. At least they were... As Vinnie stirred from his bed he wandered over to the fridge for a late night snack and then found himself unconscious on the floor with no explanation. The next thing the white-furred biker mouse knew he was strapped to a metal table. There were massive metal cuffs on his wrists and ankles that held him to the lab table with his arms straight out spread eagle. His tail had been bound down to keep him from doing anything untoward with it. He looked down over his bulging pecs to see he was still clothed in what he had worn to the fridge: Just a pair of blue pajama bottoms and a pair of pink bunny slippers. “Alright. Who's bright idea was it to try and kidnap the baddest motorcycle mamma jamma in the universe?” asked Vinnie as he struggled against his restraints. The huge muscles flexed over the seven foot tall biker mouse's frame but the three inch thick cuffs didn't budge an inch. The table shifted so that the mouse was rotated to a stand-up position with his arms still straight out to his sides. He had a feeling he should have worn his lucky neckercheif to bed that night but it was too late to worry about that now. He had bigger problems... much bigger. Strapped to a table just like his, but bigger, was a ten foot tall, blue scaled, muscular, dragon-like monster named Gorgonzola. He recognized the big blue naked monstrosity but noticed that his massive genitalia were no longer hidden but rather that his very human like and massive cock and balls were out on display at the given moment. “You know, Limburger, I agreed to give you this genetic sample willingly for moolah. I don't see hows all this is necessary,” said the blue-scaled monster of a man. Laurence Limburger then stepped out from the shadows as Carbuncle, his personal mad scientist followed with a massive milking machine tube over his shoulder. The Plutarkian smiled, “Necessity? Perhaps not. However, after our last few encounters I find that such precautions do provide a better peace of mind, as it were.” Carbuncle walked up with the massive tube on a hose and cleared his throat, “Ahem... for the er um... extraction... I will need your phallus to be erect.” “Sure thing bub,” said Gorgonzola. On command his massive foot long soft cock started to grow till it was a three foot long iron rod of destruction that pointed straight out from his groin. His massive balls swelled in anticipation while his giant dick leaked copious amounts of precum. The mad scientist placed the tube over the first half of the blue-scaled beast's cock and it immediately started to suck. Gorgonzola curled his toes and flexed his muscles. The restraints strained but held, “Oh yeah. This is the best cool million I ever did make.” Vinnie watched in awe at the massive cock that put his foot long hot dog to shame. Speaking of it had started to get harder in his very revealing pajama bottoms. The white-furred biker mouse blushed but then shook his head, “Hey! What's the big deal here? You kidnap me in the middle of the night for some freaky deaky sex show, fish face?” It didn't take long for Gorgonzola to erupt, flooding the tubes with a deluge of white juice fresh from the tap. While he was busy cumming, Limburger answered the mouse, “On the contrary my mouthy mouse nemesis. You see your being here is just coincidental to our plans. Some of our goons were breaking into the last chance garage to steal when the caught you off guard. They knocked you out and got out without notice apparently. It will be morning before the other mice notice and by then it will be too late for you will be a deceased member of the control group.” “Control group?” asked Vinnie, “Using mice in a medical trial, eh? How original.” “Not medical per say,” said Limburger, “You see as my associate here provides us with his copious volumes of seed, Carbuncle is extracting the essence that allows him to vastly increase his size and strength exponentially.” Carbuncle was busy working away at a computer console, “Speaking of which my most odious of leaders. I have isolated that component and am extracting it now.” A vial of glowing blue liquid started to fill next to the computer console as the monster finally finished cumming what must have been a thousand gallons of seed which had filled the containment tank to the bursting point. “Whew. Glad I held back a bit or your little container might have got destroyed by my load there. Good to know I still got it.” “And now that you have the money has been wired to your off planet accounts.” said Limburger. “So you're gonna give me his super strength increasing mojo? I mean... that sounds like a bad idea,” said Vinnie, “Not that I want you to stop but still...” Linburger chuckled, “Oh my dear biker mouse, no. I will be giving it to Greasepit who will then proceed to demonstrate his increased strength by ripping you in half with his bare hands.” “I gotta say I like that plan a lot less,” said Vinnie as he felt his boner subside completely. “Duh I gots ta say I kinda like the idea mousie,” said Greasepit as he walked out of the shadows to join Carbuncle and Limburger, “What do ya want me ta do now, boss?” “If you would be so kind dear Greasepit, take that vial injector and inject yourself with the serum please,” said Limburger, “Then after you get your new strength, tear that dear biker mouse apart.” “Duh you got it boss,” said Greasepit as he made his way over to the large injector vial filled with glowing blue liquid. He grabbed it but it slipped a little in his greasy hands. “I know I'm not part of this project any more but I gotta say that something seems off with your plan, big cheese,” said Gorgonzola, “Trusting that grease-handed goon with anything seems like a big step backwards in any plan.” “You're right you aren't a part of this project any more,” said Limburger as he pressed a button on their transport chamber and zapped the blue monster away, “And Greasepit may be many things but his loyalty is absolute.” “Duh you got dat right boss,” said Greasepit. He gave a salute to the Plutarkian but in doing so he slipped in some of Gorgonzola's excess precum and slid across the floor like he was on an ice slick. He tripped, stumbled and tossed the injector vial through the air. It landed in the worst place possible... Right into Vinnie's flexing bicep. The cylinder automatically injected it's contents in the blink of an eye then dropped to the floor and broke. Vinnie didn't know what to make of it. Had the crack pot scientist's vial really given him some kind of super strength? Only one way to find out. Tune in next time for all the sexy mouse parts! Just kidding. You can clearly see there is more story to scroll through. There was a tingling sensation throughout the mouse's body and soon he glowed with a bright blue light but then returned to normal. He flexed his muscles and felt different now. He felt powerful before with his increased martian strength but this was far and away much better. Real power. His muscles flexed, bulged and swelled bigger on his frame till he went from a professional body builder's build to something beyond when his muscle groups all doubled in size. He grunted as he looked down and could no longer see his feet over his top shelf pecs. He didn't know it but his five inch soft member went to a nine inch soft member that was thick as a beer can when totally unerect. His height remained the same glorious seven feet as before but his hands and feet swelled to keep up with his power packed body. Were he wearing his gloves the meaty hands would have torn free and his massive feet made short work of the bunny slippers as they ripped out. His legs packed muscle upon muscle that threatened to rip out of his now super tight pajama bottoms. “Whoa! Talk about a pick me up! That's more like a pick me up up and away,” smiled Vinnie, “Now it's time to show just what these bad boy mamma jamma muscles can really do!” He gave a flex and his restraints ripped from the table on both his wrists and ankles. That flex shredded his pajama bottoms and left him in a pajama cloth thong that bulged so obscenely with his massive package it could hardly be said to have kept him decent. Vinnie hopped down and noticed that the cuffs stayed on. Limburger chuckled, “Those cuffs are Monstrellian Steel, made to fit whoever they are upon no matter what size or shape they take so good luck getting out of those.” The powerful mouse looked at the cuffs then at his reflection in the shiny metal table he tore free from. He gave a few flexes and poses then kissed his bicep, “Who needs to get out of them? I think they go well with these,” Vinnie gave a mammoth flex and then said, “Now I know I had a bodacious bod before but this is ridiculous. Mouse babe extraordinaire is gonna tail whip this place to nothing... but first how about I add a little size the way that big blue meanie used to?” Vinnie put his thumb in his mouth and started to blow. He didn't gain much in the way of height but as he did his muscles gained size and mass, the stone floor cracked under the weight of his massive feet as the several tons of biker mouse exploded in muscular girth. He caught his reflection and looked to Carbuncle who was scanning him with some kind of device, “Yo! Science man. What gives with the gains?” “It a-a-a-a-appears that the serum vastly increases both mass, strength, and muscular density with every blow to the equivalent of what Gorgonzola did but with the subject remaining a more manageable height,” said Carbuncle. He put his fingers to work at the controls and started to convert the remaining monster semen into the muscle serum. The much more muscular mouse pivoted on his feet innocent like as he watched the scientist work. Two more vials filled and only just as the monster semen was deplenished, “Whatcha think you're doin there, sweetheart?” “We're making more serum and you are going to die!” said Limburger as he pulled a machine gun out from behind him. He unloaded on the massive mouse and at first Vinnie put up his arms, only to find he was bullet proof. The mouse chuckled and thrust his chest forward then started to walk towards the Plutarkian. Limburger panicked as the footfalls shook the ground and cracked the floor under the biker mouse's muscle weight. Vinnie blew into his thumb more and his muscles swelled even larger still. The remnants of his pajama thong fluttered to the ground as his now foot and a half long soft cock with massive balls ripped free. Limburger saw this as a point of vulnerability and fired his tommy gun at that massive package but the bullets bounced off it all the same. However, it did start to arouse the tremendous mouse. His height reached eight feet tall as the plutarkian stopped firing then said, “Uhmmmm heh. Look my good Mr. Van Wham perhaps I was a bit brazen in trying to fire a gun at you like that but can't we simply talk this out?” Vinnie kept walking up as the Plutarkian backed up, “There is a time for talk and a time for action... and speaking of action...” he looked down at the three foot long colossal pillar of mouse flesh that jut forth from his crotch as a monument of mouse cock, “I might need to get some action to get this baby to go back to sleep.” “Duh I'll give ya a little action biker mousey!” Greasepit shouted as he ran up to Vinnie. Vinnie stopped and held up a hand as the massive and greasy muscle man charged him. He flicked the man with his pointer finger to the chest and knocked him through several walls at incredible speed in the process, “Whoops! Heheh guess I don't know my own strength.” “Carbunkle! Do something!” Limburger shouted as he ran for the elevators. His scientist rushed to the elevator as well and the pair got stuck in the door side by side. The massive mouse looked over the pair then to the machine that could make more muscle juice. He saw the two vials then walked over, shattering stone under his powerful bare feet. He took the two vials that remained and held them gently in one hand while with his other hand he brought down a fist on the machine. That downward punch sent the machine through the floor, and several floors down, causing it to explode. The building shook but held together. “I don't think I'll ever get tired of that,” Vinnie said with a playful bouncing of his gargantuan pecs. The mouse watched as Carbuncle and Limburger made their escape in the elevator up and he shrugged, “Looks like it's time to blow this popsicle stand,” He walked up to a wall and then through it like it were made of tissue paper. He did this several times over until he found the wall that lead to outside. He looked down and was apparently on the 50th story of the 100 story tall building that was Limburger Tower. He grinned and hopped out casually, cratering the floor even with that small gesture. Vinnie relished the feeling of the air blowing over his massive naked body, clothed only by the metal cuffs that Limburger was so kind as to provide. He hit the ground with a crash that cratered out from his eight foot hyper muscled frame it flipped over several vacant and nearby cars and left him standing in a literal crater in the street fifty feet across and twenty feet deep. He set down the vials of muscle formula and carefully covered them with rubble for protection, “Be right back my little beauties.” The tremendous, naked, bulging, fully erect mouse climbed from the crater of his own making and then walked up to Limburger Tower while stroking his throbbing three foot pillar of mouse cock., “Time to rock Limburger's world in a way he never thought possible.” Vinnie blew into his thumb and kept blowing, swelling bigger and bigger, his muscle grown larger and stronger, more density added with each blow. His cock engorged till it was five feet long with beach balls for testes that swung behind impossibly muscled legs on his now nine foot muscled mouse frame, “Oh ho ho yeah! Let's do this!” The mouse went up to the side wall of the tower and thrust his invincible column of mouse cock into the side. He gave a powerful flex then lifted the entire building off it's foundation by his cock strength alone. “Oh baby where have you been all my life?” The biker mouse dug his beefy fingers into the wall of that building and held it up with ease as he started thrusting in and out of the building, quaking the few left inside and even the ground around him. His feet sank down up to the knees but the Plutarkians had replaced the building so often that they made the foundation he stood upon quite impervious to most damage, hence why he didn't sink into the ground instead of lifting off the building. The mouse neither knew about that nor cared as his precum exploded out with the strength of a dozen broken fire hydrants as he pained the lobby and started to fill the first floor up. Feeling the fluids splash and the building's stone mash against powerful dick drove Vinnie wild. It wasn't long before his balls began to swell and the ground trembled with the force he was about to unleash. Vinnie moaned, “Three...” then thrust again and groaned, “Two,” then pounded his hips to the building again, “One” and it was just one final thrust when his cock swelled and he felt the seed jet down it saying, “Blast off!” His massive cock exploded with millions of times the potency it should have been able to were he a normal martian mouse which would have only been a few dozen times more than the normal human but now he unleashed a torrent of white hot cum from his titanic cock that exploded up through the floors of that hundred story building as he filled it. His eruption filled all one hundred floors of that building with cum spurting from every window and exit door before the mouse let go and his second shot rocketed the building off like a literal rocket into orbit. He held his cock and kept spurting a rain of cum that drizzled down over Chi Town for a good twenty minutes. Better than the normal acid rain most would say. His muscles deflated to how he looked shortly after his initial injection which still left him far stronger than ever before by several dozen times. However, he was still naked except for the metal cuffs on his wrists and ankles. He walked up to the cars he'd accidentally flipped on his descent from the tower then flipped them back casually. The hood popped off of the last one and he took it in hand then looked to his nakedness and his foot long flaccid cock. He blushed a bit then stepped on the middle of the hood then pulled it up around him, ripping out the middle and then folded it down over his legs and his swinging junk to make a makeshift metal kilt for his own decency. The mouse went back to where he stashed the muscle serums and recovered them then started the walk back home as the sun started to rise on Chicago, “Man my bros are gonna love getting huge like me. But we're gonna need Charlie to help modify the bikes for a little added weight... among other endowments. I wonder how I'll find pants now... or boots... oh well...” Vinnie chuckled to himself as he playfully flexed his new found super muscles the whole walk home.
  12. Dangeresque

    furry Wild 8lue Yonder

    Wild 8lue Yonder Part One: The Plot Thickens... Among Other Things... Ehlder is a creation of Mr. Mouse, all other primary and secondary characters along with the contents of the Universe of 8lue are creations of the ever wonderful Zhu. All other story elements and characters are original creations either by Mr. Mouse or Zhu. All participants in any sexual or erotic activities are over the age of eighteen and are willing participants. Any resemblance to any characters living, dead, living dead, ever living, undead, deadbeat or otherwise is entirely coincidental and unintentional. Please enjoy this collaborative work of fiction which has no basis on real events either through experience or heresay. Now without further delay... on with the show! The Universe is vast, beyond what most can comprehend, but the Multiverse is even moreso. This particular story takes place in one particular Universe, in a near endless Multiverse, and that Universe was classified as 8lue, though we would pronounce it as Blue. The story we are about to embark upon is one from a world that had similarities to our own but there were a few major differences. Within that universe, encircling a Blue Wolf-Rayet star, was the Earth-like world of Magnasia. Magnasia was a crossroads of sorts. A hub with traffic from other worlds across the Multiverse. There were mixtures of technology, magic, and people of every shape and size who came to that world and most of them got along peaceably. This particular world in the Universe of 8lue was one of magic. Magic was commonplace on Magnasia as cell phones were on Earth. It was used by a vast number of people for a vast number of things, but in the peaceful village of Canavar was one where the population consisted entirely of anthopomorphic animals. Canavar had a vast mixture of cultures spread throughout. The streets were a well-paved blacktop while the buildings appeared like a mixture of Chinese and Spanish origins with a hint of Art Deco and Dieselpunk thrown in for good measure. A rustic mix of red and cyan with a slight tropical feel. Some of the town was modernized and other parts were still running off the old clockwork tech of an age gone past. The buildings ranged from single story to some of as many as six stories in height, but most of the taller buildings were apartments. The people who walked the streets had a wide variety of outfits from all walks of life but this story focuses on one particular person in Canavar, his best friend, and the adventure that their lives were about to be thrust into by a falling mystery. Fehlix Morosov Orel, known as Fehl by everyone he encountered, was of a race unique to his part of the world called a cetacoon. The best way to describe his race would be to say it was a humanoid mix of bear, raccoon, and housecat. For the most part the lithe swimmers build of Fehl was covered in a gray fur, however he was accented with bangs off his semi-short white headfur that trailed down his sideburns, which whafted out sharply, as they met with the short-trimmed white beard that really framed his face in an almost diamondesque shape. That fur pattern combined with his white eyebrows and the white fur atop his nose truly accented his look with a haunting beauty that drew you in to his with his startlingly emerald and teal eyes. He had a nice feline bone structure to his face with his ears being an even mix of cat and raccoon. Sometimes spent a good hour just grooming his head fur to make sure it was pristine. That's not to say that he didn't have some interesting fur patterns further down. As stated before, the majority of his body was covered in a short gray fur, however, from his crotch, right up the middle of his torso, splitting into a Y shape at his pecs, there was white fur which reached out from his pecs to his shoulder's edges and tufted off for a much longer fur that protruded off his toned shoulders. From his large feet up to his knees his fur was white, as well as from the tips of his fingers up to his elbows. On his knees and elbows there were tufts of longer white fur that jutted out to give him a more stylized appearance overall. His mostly feline tail was more like that of a lion's which tufted in a sprig of gray and white fur. His pink nipples showed bare on his chest when he went shirtless but the part he loved most about his chest, other than the bulging, tight, musculature... was the thick tuft of white fur dead center. Overall he was five feet nine inches of drop dead gorgeous with a fur pattern unlike any other cetacoon he knew of. Fehl went down the streets of the city that fateful day, but wasn't naked. He wore black sandals that led into black wraps that went up his calves and led to the buccaneer's pants that covered his lower half. The blue pants were held aloft by a thick, black, cloth belt. He had round, thick, solid silver anklets on both ankles that were covered in blue runes and had similar silver bangles on both wrists. On his biceps he wore open ended silver rings that were pressed into place and held on by his lithe musculature. Around his neck he wore a long, flowing, black scarf... but then there was the favorite part of his outfit. Fehl had only just purchased it the other day and was on his way to show off to his best friend before they headed off for practice. He didn't want to cover too much of his torso and so he wore an under-sized, blue, crushed velvet vest that kept him decent and went shockingly well with his overall aesthetic. He glided down the street on an aeth-board which resembled a skateboard except it was made of stone and hand silver runes embedded in the rock. It hovered above the ground with a blue light from below like some kind of hoverboard. This particular cetacoon was one of the only people who could ride such a vehicle as only matter casters could control it. It was that particular magical discipline that let him glide effortlessly over the blacktop streets. Fehl finally came to his friend's apartment building so he kicked up the board and caught it. He pushed the buzzer for apartment 616 and spoke into the voice box, “Hey man, I'm here.” A deeper voice came back across the intercom, “Mmph... come on up, Fehl. I'm almost ready...” He heard a buzz and then opened the apartment door. He got into the lobby and saw an out of order sign hanging from the elevator, “Awww maaaaan...” he grunted then headed for the stairs. Despite his long trek up the steps he was still very excited to see his friend Vet. Vet was another anthropomorphic being, about an inch shorter than Fehl, only rather than being a cetacoon he was a creature known on Magnasia as a human being. Suffice it to say he was not as built as his cetacoon best friend but he was very skilled with his magics. Humans, while not native to that world, weren't uncommon necessarily and Vet was a human of the caucasian variety, with brown, semi-short, wavy hair that occasionally had a red sheen to it. The half Russian half Spaniard man often dressed either in a tribal manner or in shorts, an open bowling shirt, and flip flop sandals. Today Fehl found he really wasn't ready yet as he finally marched up the stairs to the sixth floor, getting a little sweatier and a little muskier on his march up the flights. He knocked on the door of his friend's apartment and heard the voice come from within, “I'll be there... mmmm in a minute... still getting ready!” Fehl waited a short while but then tried the doorknob. It was unlocked and so he walked in the small apartment only to see Vet, naked from the waist down and double handed stroking his thick, two and a half foot long, erection furiously, “No wait! Shit! Can't stop!” And then it happened. Fehl felt the wet spurts across his chest. He watched, practically in slow motion as his friend came on him from across the room. It was almost comedic how many spurts happened as he stood in the door way. He stood there in awe as it just kept happening for over a minute. Cum splashed on his chest, face, scarf, and on that brand new crushed velvet vest. “Ah dang it, Vet!” cried out the cetacoon as he looked at the mess. Vet panted, “I couldn't stop it...” Fehl slammed the door and ran off to the bathroom, “So you just jizz all over the friggin room?” Vet pulled a pair of shorts from behind the couch and slipped them on before following Fehl into the bathroom. He watched as the cetacoon was already out of his vest and scarf, splashing up water to wash the cum from his chest and face. Then he started scrubbing it out of his scarf and once it seemed out he looked to his vest but only just rinsed it a little before he saw the tag on the inside which read the ever infuriating: Dry Clean Only. “The new vest looks really cool though,” said Vet. Fehl held it up and said, “Congrats, you get to pay for it's dry cleaning bill. So that's where we're going now before magic practice.” Vet nodded and suddenly the clean shaven man suddenly became hirsute. A full beard and mustache formed on his face while his chest, belly, arms and legs grew a thick luscious coat of hair. He looked himself over and then got wide eyed as he stared at Fehl, “There's a breech about to happen in town somewhere.” “Can you tell where?” asked Fehl. Vet threw up his hands, “I just get this fresh coating when the dimensional breeches come through near by. My hair isn't a compass, just a warning.” That's when they saw a flash up in the sky just outside Vet's balcony window. They slid open the glass door and ran outside. Another flash came from the sky above, about a mile up. A purple flash with a resounding boom. That's when they saw a man pop in way up there. They heard him screaming as he plummeted towards the ground from a mile in the sky. “Dear lord, that guy did not know what he was doing,” said Vet. Fehl tossed his vest to the man and then put his scarf back on and Vet continued, “He should have gone in at one of the regular jump points... what are you doing?” The cetacoon stepped over the balcony edge and held out his aeth-board, “I'm going to save whoever that is, plummeting towards the ground.” “Those boards aren't meant to fly. They hover. You don't see matter casters zipping through the skies on aeth-boards all over the place,” said Vet. “I've got to try,” said Fehl as he stepped on the board and leaped off. His board remained at the height of the sixth floor, not falling to the earth. He shielded his eyes and saw the man that bright day, still screaming and falling, clutching a top hat to his head... and then Fehl was off. He focused his magic power to the board and soared up into the sky. The falling screamer was spinning end over end like some kind of firework while Fehl rose towards him at incredible speed. He focused trying to slow his impact and meet him half way between the sky and ground. He could see whoever it was wore a tan frock coat with rolled up sleeves, and matching pants, over a tweed sweater vest of green and gray. A turquoise scarf fluttered in the breeze but the man with a tail clutched a tall top hat to head head and prevented the rescuer from getting any kind of good look at his face. A face he met all too soon as the pair collided in the air. Fehl slowed his approach and started a fall himself to try and keep the man from slamming him too hard but collide they did and in the process Fehl grabbed the faller upside down and clung to him. He started into a freefall spin but thanks to his powers of matter control he was able to keep the board attached to his sandals and slowed the spin and fall. By the time the spinning stopped and Fehl was upright again. The ground was far closer than he would have liked. The cetacoon gripped the man tight and focused all his power down to his feet, the descent slowed as they started to zip past the roof of the six story apartment building from where he launched. Still they fell but not slow enough. They came down towards the roof of a single story restaurant next to the apartments when Fehl's green eyes lit up and he closed them. The roof of the restaurant changed just a moment before impact. It became like foam rubber and softened the impact to the point where the pair felt as though they had landed on a comforting cloud. They bounced back up ten feet and then landed on quite the regular roof with a mutual oof. Fehl let go of the man and he scrambled up to his feet, stumbling a bit as he dropped the top hat and the cetacoon saw that he had rescued a mouse man with light fur on his face but with ebony head fur, arm fur, and with a fantastic beard as well as a thick handlebar moustache. The mouse stumbled, his tail whipping about this way and that, then he locked eyes with Fehl, who finally saw that they had the exact same teal and emerald green eyes. The mouse only said, “I say...” just before he passed out. Fehl looked closer at the rodent man to see that his headfur, pulled back into a ponytail on the back of his head, had twinges of red to it he hadn't noticed before, while the rest of his ebony fur seemed to have a slight blue twinge. There was something strange about the mouse but he couldn't put a finger on it. He heard a whoo come from above and saw Vet celebrating and pointing down at the pair with lots of thumbs up being shot their way. It took a while but Fehl did manage to get that mouse off the roof. The day they'd planned was absorbed into getting the mouse from the street, up six flights of stairs, and then onto the couch that Vet had sprayed down Fehl from just earlier that day. The mouse was laid back on the couch with his top hat set on top of his chest. Fehl sat down next to him while Vet sat at a chair on the opposite side of the mouse. The cetacoon exhaled a bit exhausted, “Think I got my magical practice in for the day what with the flying and the transubstantiated roof top.” “How did you do that by the way? I didn't know you could do stuff like that yet,” said Vet. “You and me both,” said Fehl, “It was like a reflex. I drew from a power I didn't know I had but it saved us.” Vet looked to the mouse and poked at him a bit. The mouse stirred but remained passed out, “Any idea of who this is?” Fehl shrugged, “He didn't say anything except: AAAAAhhhhhhh, so no I don't know who he is.” “Ehldridge Ogden Langston the 3rd,” said the mouse in a transatlantic accent with his eyes closed still, “But my friends call me Ehlder.” The mouse opened his eyes and sat up Fehl smiled and put a hand on his shoulder, “Welcome back to the land of the living.” The mouse seemed that he would have stood at the same height as Fehl and had a similar build too as his lithe muscles bulged under his clothing when he reached up to rub the back of his head in embarrassment, “Sorry about that, chaps. Side effects of being a traveler as I am. It really takes the wind out of your sails after a successful jump. Have to admit my aim was off by a bit but I'm glad you were there to help with that landing bit.” “I tend to find it's better to remain close the ground unless you know how to fly,” said Fehl. “You seemed pretty good at it,” said Ehlder, “I say, it just occurs to me that I don't know either of your names, I don't know where I am, and I also don't know how the bearded human plays into any of this.” The bearded human raised his hand, “I'm Veter Wind but I just go by Vet. We brought you to my apartment after the crash landing.” “And my name is Fehlix Morosov Orel, but you can call me Fehl,” the cetacoon offered a hand to shake and was very happy the mouse accepted. He found the handshake somewhat electric and very firm, “Vet is a good friend of mine I was visiting. We were about to head to a dry cleaner when you popped up. I was the one who caught you up there. You are in the city of Canavar, on the isle of Sharzhvum, on the world of Magnasia, in Universe designation 8lue... with an eight.” Ehlder twirled the end of his handlebar mustache between thumb and forefinger as he nodded along with the information, “It is a pleasure to meet the both of you. Pardon me a mere moment, chaps,” he reached into a pocket and pulled out what appeared to be an old scroll but as he unrolled it on his lap it appeared to have a computer screen on it's page. There were several circles and lines that shifted around the page along with a runic language that neither of the Magnasians recognized. He snapped the scroll closed as he said, “This universe has the correct vibrational frequency I was looking for. You see long ago I received a communication from across the multiverse that led me here. I hopped around from place to place in search of the signal's origin and by jove I think I've found the place, ol' chaps.” “We carried you some ways from that rooftop,” began Vet, “I didn't see any kind of transport device in any of that time, or even now for that matter.” Ehlder smiled and pointed to his belt. It was a gold belt with many moving clockwork parts. Some behind crystalline glass, while a few were out in the open with toggles and switches. There was a small black and green display screen on the belt buckle. A tap of a button and the screen popped out on a mechanical arm in front of him and then expanded with a digital read out, “This is my transit-belt, chaps. A device of my own invention. Though due to my last landing it would appear that it's calibration is off somehow.” The mouse flicked the screen as he read out the display. The belt sparked on his waist and began to crackle. Fehl scooched back, “Um... is it supposed to do that?” Ehlder shook his head and looked concerned to the cetacoon, “Most assuredly not. I think that landing didn't do the belt any favors, Mr. Orel...” A small gold disk fired from one of the compartments on the belt and landed on the back of Fehls palm, eliciting an Ouch from the cetacoon as the belt spoke in a monotone voice, “Secondary transport subject secured. Initializing jump in ten... nine... eight...” “What is it doing now?” asked Fehl, “Also call me Fehl, not Mr. Orel.” Ehlder gritted his teeth, “Hold on then Fehl, we're going somewhere...” “Three... two... one...” said the belt. Then in a flash of purple light the two had vanished. Vet was left alone in his apartment, twice as hirsute as he was before. The very hairy human looked himself over then sighed, “What the hell was that?” Elsewhere on Magnasia, in the megacity of Dehnavra, there was a fifty story tall high tech office building. On the thirty ninth floor there was a studio where a photo shoot was in progress. The model in that shoot was an incredibly buff lion man who had a glorious mane that framed his face perfectly. He was wearing a pair of tight, black, athletic swimming trunks and an open, white, button up, tee shirt that was being blown by a wind machine. He did a number of poses as the photographer snapped a few final pictures. “Beautiful Mr. Lunardi! Simply beautiful darling!” said the photographer as he finished up. They turned off the wind machine and the six foot five inch tall, very muscular, very handsome model was tossed a bottle of water, “That's a wrap on today's session people. Good jobs!” The lion adjusted his prodigious, constrained, two foot long, soft bulge under the trunks and looked off set to a smaller canine man who was dressed in a tight suit with sand shoes. The canine walked up to the lion and said, “You did great today Fahr.” “You really think so Kahl?” smiled the lion, “I hope they choose one of my pics for the advertisement.” “Are you kidding? With a bod like that? How could they ever even consider anyone else?” smiled the canine man. The lion chuckled and felt his hair stand on end just a moment before there was a flash of purple light and suddenly there was a mouse and cetacoon standing between him and his friend. They stumbled about as Fehl said, “What the hell just happened?” “Lucky us,” said Ehlder, “We're still in the same dimension. That one felt like a teleport.” “What the devil was that?” asked Fahr the lion model, “Who are you two?” Before anyone could answer his question, the belt fired off another disk which landed on the lion's abs. He winced in pain as the belt said, “Tertiary transport subject secured. Beginning jump in ten... nine... eight...” “Whoa whoa whoa...” said the lion, “Jump? What does that mean? What are you doing? Get this thing off!” “Sorry chap... hold on to something...” said Ehlder. “Three... two... one...” and in a flash the trio were gone. Kahl the canine looked surprised as the water bottle that Fahr was holding hit the ground. His friend and the strangers were gone as quickly as they had appeared. He ran to a phone and dialed it up quick, “Hello, security? I think I just witnessed a kidnapping! Get someone up here fast!” Security was on the spot in no time but there was no trace of the trio of strangers as they crossed through space to another destination on the planet Magnasia. In a dimly lit basement apartment, two friends had just finished blazing up good. They were flying high as a kite and kicking back to relax for their night in. Both were dressed only in heftily packed thong underwear and silk bath robes draped over their frames as they laid back totally couch locked. “My dealer's new strain is a little heavy on the body high. What do you think, Gehn?” asked a rather buff anthropomorphic bear man. Were he standing he would have been a good six feet in height with blue fur over most of his body. He had gray fur atop his head and across his muzzle, gray fur over his abs and chest that led around his neck like a collar, and gray fur atop his feet as well as stripes of it just below his knees and elbows. He barely managed to reach up to scratch his hand over his chiseled abs when he looked to his friend. “I think I smoked too much, Hymn,” said the more draconic-looking Gehn back to his bear friend. He chuckled and said, “I forgot what you just asked.” While Hymn the bear was an impressive sight to behold, Gehn, while not quite as buff, was taller, he stood eight feet three inches tall but some of that was thanks to his very long neck. He was six foot three inches tall up to the shoulders but his neck set the top of his horned, draconic head a good two feet above the shoulder line. He was a forest green eastern dragon with a paler green underbelly that went up his neck right to his maw. He had alabaster horns atop his head that reminded many of antelope horns, cute ears that jutted straight out to the sides from under them, and long brown headfur that he kept combed back and went all the way down to his shoulders. He had brown eyebrows and a manicured brown goatee on his chin that really accented his longer snout. When he smiled you could see his lower incisors protrude a bit. That's not to mention that his huge package would have measured eighteen inches, down to his knees, just in it's soft state. On his opposite side he had brown hair atop his thick draconic tail. On his chest, forearms, calves, tops of his feet, and tops of his hands, he had thick brown fur as well. Most of his body was not at all concealed by his open robe as Hymn managed to get to his feet. The huge bear listened as a sensual song began to play from the play list that had been going in the background. He started to do a sexy dance, teasing the draconic man with shifting about in his silk robe, using expert thrusts and gyrations. Though couch locked, the dragon smiled and felt his massive member begin to stir. “You know I could really use a hot, huge, cock in my face right now, big bear,” smiled the draconic man as he eyed the thong that barely concealed Hymn's sixteen inches of soft tubular bear flesh. That's when there was a sudden purple flash of light. A huge, nearly naked lion filled his view, tripped over the small table in front of him, and fell atop the dragon face first. The lion braced himself against the wall behind the dragon but that meant that his huge, swimsuit covered, bulge thrust and pressed right into the dragon's face. The lion pushed off, “Whoops! Sorry. I um.. I don't know what to say or where I am even. Sorry.” Fehl was busy laying atop the bear, who he tripped into on re-entry, “None of us know where we are!” The dragon grinned widely and looked up at the lion, then to the huge bulge that was just jammed into his face and he said, “I could really use millions of sol coins right now.” “What?” asked the lion to the dragon, “Someone please tell me what just happened?” “Dude is this like... really happening right now?” asked Gehn. “What was in that weed, man?” asked Hymn. Ehlder stumbled out of the bedroom into the parlor and was clenching fistfulls of thongs as he shouted, “Good! I was able to find some undergarments! We are going to need those. How many of you have ever traveled by aether-wave before? What do you know of the side effects?” “Who are you guys?” asked the lion to Fehl. “I'm not doing this,” said Fehl. He pointed to the mustached mouse, “This is all on Ehlder. I don't know what his crazy belt is doing.” “Who or what is Ehlder?” asked Fahr the lion, “For that matter what do belts have to do with anything?” As if on cue the belt shot a disk onto Gehn's leg with a small ouch then another disk to Hymn that landed right on his chest. The bear clenched his chest in pain, “Ow my freakin' nipple! What the hell is this? Like a kinky alien invasion or something?” “If only it were so simple...” said Ehlder. The belt then said, “Quaternary and quinary transport subjects secured. Beginning jump in ten... nine... eight...” “Hold on everyone,” said Ehlder as he adjusted a few settings on his belt, “I think I fixed the issue.” “So we're not going to jump this time?” asked Fehl. “Oh, no. We're going to jump but we're going to stop after this up and coming one,” said Ehlder. “Dude, how high did we get? Asked the dragon. “Jump?” asked the bear just before everyone vanished from his apartment in a flash of purple light. The final jump coordinates were set just in time to give the landing party of mostly strangers a bit of privacy as Ehlder knew what was going to happen next. They remained in 8lue and even still on planet Magnasia. The landing was set for a ghost town, long abandoned and in the middle of the Baitang forest. It was a very secluded, small town surrounded by a beautiful forest canopy. The group appeared in the town square by a fountain that no longer flowed. A flash of purple light brought the five accidental travelers to land on the cobblestone streets that were a mere few hundred miles across the sea from Fehl's home town. Another island that dotted along but had all but been deserted by modern civilizations. Everyone collapsed exhausted, all except for Ehlder who moved with a purpose. He tossed down the thongs and removed his belt and frock coat, he put the belt in the frock coat along with the thongs and then wrapped them up nice and neat. He tied the bundle to a low hanging tree branch then made it back to the group as they regained their compsure. The lion grabbed the mouse by the shoulders and said, “You! Answers! Now!” The mouse took a deep breath and looked to the group saying, “My name is Ehldridge Ogden Langston the 3rd but I would prefer it if you called me Ehlder. I am a traveler from another dimension who came to the 8lue universe in search of this world. There is something bad making it's way through the multiverse. Something that brought great destruction to my homeworld of Luchag. This world holds a magic and power that is the key to stopping that horrid thing... RRRrrrgh... however. There is not much time to go into that now. Looking for special people and... Rrrrgh. Alright. So now it's time I explained something else. The side effects of jumping using a techeran quantonium drive, as we just did, are nothing to be ashamed of. It will cause a few temporary effects including but not limited to extreme increases in strength, cognitive abilities, sexual apetite, muscular size, hair growth, pharemone production and a few other things... Rrrrgh... Which is why I grabbed all those thongs. Things are about to get a whole lot more wild a whole lot sooner than later.” The stoners minds were cleared by the jump and everyone watched as the disks attatched to them fell off with little clinks on the ground. Gehn was the first to speak up, “I'm sorry for not understanding... What is about to happen again?” “RRRRRrrrgh,” said the mouse as he said, “We were exposed to a powerful energy. It's going to make us grow real big, get real horny, and we are not going to be able to stop having sex for a while now. It's taken a while for the energy to distribute evenly between us but as it reaches an equilibrium... we're going to start and just know that there is no shame in what is about to transpire. Perhaps we should quickly introduce ourselves first? Again my name is Ehlder and I'm a scientist from another planet. It is a pleasure to meet all of you.” The lion looked to the group as he felt a power welling up within him and he said, “People call me Fahr and I'm a professional bodybuilder and model.” The cetacoon wondered why the lion was suddenly so willing when he felt the power and coming changes so he spat it out as well, “I'm Fehl. I'm a magic student of matter manipulation at the University of Vehloss'tal.” The bear blinked a few times and felt his turn coming up, “My name is Hymn. I'm a musician and professional dancer who studied dance at the Aegohdor Academy for fine arts.” Then lastly the dragon introduced himself, “My name is Gehn. I am a computer programmer who lives with my best friend Hymn. We were working on some business proposals but... oohhh... that's an interesting feeling... I feel so... powerful...” That's when he looked down and saw his chest throbbing larger, along with his arms, legs, hands and feet. The eight foot tall dragon fell to the ground as his feet suddenly shot up several shoe sizes and threw him of balance. His massive butt cracked the cobblestone street as he landed with a greater density from his growing muscles. Gehn moaned as he looked to his bear companion, Hymn who was having similar troubles. The already buff bear swelled with muscles all over so fast that his robe exploded off his body. He fell to his knees in pleasure as his too small thong ripped from his body. He looked to his feet to see they were swelling out of proportion with the rest of him as the soles thickened to ridiculous proportions. His cock hardened and half hard it was already at the three foot mark with bowling ball testes that only seemed to swell with every heartbeat. His pectoral muscles became more of a shelf and then even bigger, more like muscle breasts. He gripped his nipples and squeezed them, milking them as they hardened and grew as well. Milk sprayed from his nips into his hands as Gehn watched in awe and his already tremendous cock tore free of it's constraints at the same time his robe began to shred. The green draconic man flexed his awesome musculature and saw his five foot hard cock kiss tips with Hymn's five foot hard member. Fahr the lion merely watched the display and wondered what would become of him. His eyes literally bulged out like a cartoon's and became huge staring rods as he observed his fellow furry men becoming more hirsute by the moment. Fahr the lion's two foot soft cock ripped free from his shorts, leaving him naked from the waist down with his regular four and a half foot long boner. He felt his feet grow thicker rather than longer, his soles boosting him higher as his already immensely muscular body just added on muscle on top of muscle. He was buff before but soon he was buff beyond belief and with a ten foot cock to show just how turned on he had become. He sat back on his ball sack like it was a beanbag chair and then massaged his massive pecs all while rubbing his massive soles on the cocks of Hymn and Gehn. The three moaned as the lion flexed his cock and started to give himself a pec job with his gargantuan chest. Fehl felt his normally fifteen inch soft member stir. He didn't know any of these people. This isn't how he would normally introduce himself. Why were they just giving in to this growth? Had they no decency? Then the spark hit him. The horniness in his mind became maddening and he felt it grow. Then he knew why. He needed the same release they were working towards a mere few feet away with their growing bodies. The height seemed to stop between thirteen and fifteen feet tall for the colossal trio as they turned grind on each other. The lion and the dragon drank the milk right from the tap on the bear's massive muscular man boobs and Fehl wanted to feel something just as special. That's when he saw the mouse. Neither he nor Ehlder had changed. The mouse pulled him aside, separating him from the group. He looked to the cetacoon as he said, “I feel something with you Fehl. I'm not going to lie. I feel something special and I know that this change is involuntary but I would like our first time together, strange as this situation is... to be just you and I. If that is alright with y...” he was interrupted by the cetacoon kissing him passionately on the lips. Fehl chuckled as the handlebar mustache tickled his nose, “I feel a connection too and I'm glad you said something first because this thing...” he pointed down to his thirty two inch erection which stretched down his leg, “...is going to bust free any time now and I'm gonna want help with it.” The mustached mouse gave into his pleasure at last as his heart swelled with joy and his whole body grew three feet taller, leaving his shirt more like a mid drift more than a proper sweatervest. His arms swelled in size and flexed free of his sleeves up to the shoulders without him even trying. His feet burst from his steel toed boots like a transformation scene from the incredible hulk. Then with a grunt and flex of a double bicep pose, his torso tore free from it's confines, leaving the mouse topless. The big hairy man's ponytail only grew in length as his hair thickened. He smiled down at the smaller cetacoon and with a flex of his legs and cock the pants were gone and he stood totally nude with a seven foot cock erected from his fourteen foot tall massively muscled, yet well proportioned frame. Fehl's eyes bulged out just as Fahr's had done earlier as he took in the massive form before him. His muscles swelled too, making him stand a good eight feet in height. His feet popped free of his sandals like he were pulling apart tissue paper from a present. The feet were four foot long, gargantuan planks off his nine foot tall muscled bod but then his cock ripped free. He was naked as the rest, except for his scarf which he undid and tossed aside. His ten foot member thrusted between Ehlder's legs and lifted him from the ground. Fehl took a great big whiff of the great big man and inhaled that manly musk as he ran his hands through that thick chest hair over the meaty pecs of the mouse god before him. As he sniffed harder his nose grew tremendous and a veritable tornado of wind gushed into his lungs to really draw in that scent. His nose returned to normal size as he began to lick and kiss over the massive man's hairy abs. Ehlder shuddered in pleasure with his cock over the shoulder of the cetacoon. They glanced over to the other trio to see things had escalated over on the other side of the fountain. Hymn the bear had Gehn the dragon on his back. A massive four foot long nipple was shoved into the dragon's ass to fuck him. The dragon has his massive feet in the air, one was rubbing Hymn's face as the bear sucked the precious toes, while the other foot stroked his other four foot nipple, milking it like another cock. His dragon tail was wrapped around the bear cock and furiously stroked it while his gargantuan dragon balls were swelling between their bodies. Fahr the lion was on the other end of the dragon, he was fucking the dragon's mouth with his colossal fuck stick bulging the dragon's stomach obsenely with it's mere length alone. His toes curled, crushing cobblestone beneath them as the massive dragon's cock was more than long enough to reach the lion's mouth over his belly bulge. The lion took full advantage of this, swallowing it down all the way into his belly while he jerked off the dragon's nipples as though they were cocks. The dragon was definitely not a slouch and was returning the lion's favor in jerking off his massive nipples as well. The lion's enormous balls trembled behind him, jiggling on the verge of unleashing as the pleasure overwhelmed the trio. They were too absorbed in their orgasmic pleasure to see the massive mouse perched atop the cetacoon's meat. The mouse pressed his feet to the cetacoon's face and pushed himself up to the top of the fifteen foot member, his rump resting on it with the end primed to impale him. Fehl smiled and grabbed the massive ankles of his lover in his oversized hands and pulled him down onto that barstool thick cock. The iron fuckstick doubled in thickness as Ehlder began to make his decent into the greatest pleasure he'd ever known. The cock doubled in thickness again and the cetacoon's balls swelled behind him till they were both the size of cars. Their weight alone crushed the cobblestone street beneath them as Fehl flexed his massive toes, digging into the rock to the dirt beneath as he rode the throws of orgasmic bliss. The magnificent beast of a cetacoon fucked his prey and the hair atop his head grew longer, thicker and more lucious as he did. His whole body became more hirsute as his fur thickened. Ehlder the mouse watched as he was yanked up and down, making his stomach bulge bigger and bigger, the cock going in further and further as his body contorted around the gargantuan monstrosity that had invaded him from behind. With one more massive thrust, Fehl's cock head made it's way out the masculine mouse's mouth. He brought both of the tremendous mouse feet up to his face and inhaled deeply. Then it came. Or rather he came. Fehl's gargantuan balls erupted with the force of a dozen old faithfuls and exploded out with such a volume that his eyes bulged out a second time as millions of gallons of his spunk rocketed out of Ehlder's mouth and blasted through one of the old houses that lined the street. It blew like a tidal wave that shot forth with such a force that the trees in his wake were cleared in a triangular path from before him. The deforestation was devastating and only drove him to cum harder. With the earth shattering kaboom that filled the nasal passages of everyone with the scent of Fehl's seed, the trio erupted themselves. Fahr came into Gehn so hard that he inflated like a waterbaloon hooked up to a firehose. The cum erupted out his nostrils, mouth and rump with such a force that the nipple jammed up his rear began to fill with the seed of that powerful and horny lion. As the bear Hymn watched his chest only expand and fill out to tremendous proportions with the filling he could hold his load back no further and fired off a spurt, aimed by the dragon tail, which blew apart yet another building on the long abandoned street. The foliage beyond never knew what was cumming it's way. Gehn's nipples erupted as his belly filled, spraying milk all over the trio, and Fahr was only to happy to unleash his milky pec goodness at the same time. Then Gehn let go of the lion's nipples and gripped his head. His member went totally rigid which lifted the lionstraight up and down atop him. It pulled the lion cock from his mouth only to douse the trio in the continually firing lion cock which exploded out with thousands of gallons of his potent seed in a constant stream. The dragon came so hard down that lion's gullet that the body of the lion inflated enough to engulf all three with it's impossible girth. The lion clenched his muscles hard and ensured that every drop of the delicious dragon juice remained within him, which resulted in his body overgrowing and crushing not only the fountain itself but a nearby building as well. It was quite a while as the orgasms erupted but for the four that had, it felt over all too soon. Fehl's was the last to taper off after destroying more acres than he could have imagined a deforestation company tearing through in a month. His cock shrank down and he was able to pull out of Ehlder, yet his soft cock slumped on the ground like an accordian, remaining eight feet long even when soft now. The mouse lay on the ground exhausted, only he hadn't orgasmed yet. One hand had an iron grip on his cock to hold off. Fehl smiled as he watched the other three try to manuver out from under the wriggling blob of a cum inflated lion. He walked over with his massive six foot long feet on his ten foot tall, muscular body and then he sat before his friend, his massive cock draped over his shoulder like a sash. His heels rested on the massive mouse's tremendous balls as his feet grew up along the length of Ehlder's ten foot cock. They engulfed it on both sides as they swelled and grew. The thickening soles caressing and surrounding the mouse cock's flesh like twin muscular pillows. The plush feet engulfed the whole cock till Fehl was able to flex his toes over the head. The massive feet would look out of place on most anyone but as Ehlder looked down over his pecs at the cetacoon, he thought they were a thing of beauty beyond compare. Nether of them had felt such passion before. Fehl felt is member hardening as it draped over his shoulder. It expanded as he held it in hand. The mouse caressed it with his large, yet comparitively smaller, feet. Soon the cetacoon was re-hardened at a full twenty foot mast of cock, spraying precum like a fountain down on top of him, the mouse and the three who were getting out from under the steadily draining lion. That's when it happned. The mouse came as well. His massive load shot through the loving, clenched, powerful toes of his lover and it sprayed in every direction. Through the streets, into the sky, all over everyone present. His eruption set Fehl off a second time who blasted so hard that his cumshot blew over the horizon and out to sea. Minutes passed before the trio finally made their way out from under the lion and the lion drained enough to stand with a bulging belly. He flexed down and crunched his abs, absorbing the cum and milk as fuel. Hymn continued to spray milk from his massive nipples while Gehn craned his neck to sniff the musk of his delightful lovers. The dragon smiled, “I think this might be the start of something wonderful.” The lion watched as Fehl and Ehlder's orgasms faded down. The pair lay exhausted on the ground. Everyone present began to return to their normal sizes once more. Fahr watched as he returned to his normal buff stature and said, “What? Over so soon?” Ehlder grinned as he licked some of the mutual cum from his mustache, “Nothing is over, my good friend. Now that we are all travelers, we have had an awakening. That power will spread through us whenever we need to call upon it. Other latent abilities will manifest in time as well.” “We can get freaky with our sizes whenever we want?” asked Hymn, “That's freakin' awesome!” “It is,” smiled the mouse, “I wonder if I might have a moment with you chaps though. Now that the initial lust has faded a bit, my mind is cleared and I have something to ask of you lot.” “What is it, Ehlder?” asked Fehl as he went over to lay atop his rodent lover. “There is something terrible. It is coming to this world. I came here to find special individuals like you that we might train and I could use your help to defend this world. That way it would not end up like my home planet,” said Ehlder. The four furries looked to one another and then back to the mouse with a smile. Fehl kissed Ehlder on the lips and said, “I think I speak for all of us when I say we're ready to start right away.” As they all celebrated with a few more orgasmic conclusions, elsewhere in the world, a top a castle tower on a floating island, there was a massive blue beast of a man, staring at a wall of computer monitors from a captain's chair. He wore a black suit that looked like it had been painted on over his muscles and he stared at the monitors from behind a pair of black-rimmed eyeglasses. An ogre with brown hair stepped into the monitor room, meek as a mouse. He also wore a suit but seemed very uncomfortable to be doing so. He approached the beast as he watched. The beast spun in his chair and addressed the ogre, “What is it this time, Rohr?” “S-sir, we have reports from several satellites of a number of unregistered teleports and trans-dimensional jumps occurring within the last few hours,” said the ogre. The blue beast of a man turned back to his monitors, “I know. I've been monitoring the situation.” “W-what should we do, sir?” asked the ogre. The beast of a man pulled a manilla folder out from his jacket, “We gather these individuals I've selected. They will be sent to meet with the jumpers and then brought back here for proper testing.” The ogre took the folder, “But sir. These just look like regular civilians. What do you intend to do exactly?” “That's for me to know and for you to find out,” said the beast of a man, “And you'll find out soon enough.” To be continued in Part Two: Of Gods and Men and Godly Men
  13. YungFrancis

    furry Mountain Man Muscles

    UGH! sorry I disappeared. Just finished college and moved to another city. Also like, life happens. But my buddy @Zhucommissioned this! It's a story about muscles! and mountain men! and massive growth! y'all enjoy! Fall wrapped his massive arms around the boulder, rocked it back, onto his chest, and powered himself up to a full standing position with a mighty roar. The other men hooted and hollered, pounding their chests and flexing their muscles. “POWER THROUGH!” Zhu barked, pumping his fist into the air. The great blue beast, though the smallest of them, was powerfully built. Fall had never seen someone fly through weight classes so fast. In no time at all, he’d be the biggest freak of them all. Fall growled as he hefted the giant rock to his shoulder. He huffed and puffed as he adjusted his stance and pulled a rough paw back against it. When he was properly set, the other brutes’ screams grew louder in anticipation. And then he thrust it forward, hurling the rock with all his might, watching it soar through the air, clear across the picturesque lake. There was a loud, incredibly satisfying POW! as the boulder crashed into another on the opposite side of the rocky shore. Both stones split into smithereens. The mountain-man flexed a tremendous most-muscular and howled like a wild animal, locking eyes with Fjoll, his cousin. The mountain man stormed off, clapping Zhu on the back and nearly knocking him over. His massive cock was hard as a stone and longer than Zhu’s beefy arm. Zhu caught it with both hands and held Fall there, grinning, flashing his short bottom tusks. His shaft flexed so hard it was almost painful. Huge veins pulsed under his sweaty, soiled tights, like a second skin; he shuddered as Zhu ran his calloused mitts over the pulsing shaft. A deep, guttural sound escaped his lips. The heavy charm in his beard bounced against the great shelf of his bare, immensely hairy pecs. Every muscle in his body flushed red, musk oozing from his every pore. Then his knees buckled, but he quickly regained his footing and tore his cock from the beast’s grasp. “YOUR FUCKIN TURN, BRUTE!” He snarled furiously as he staggered away. Zhu strut over to the next stone he’d chosen, and as he set up, he grinned. Just on the edge of his vision, he saw Fall walking back and forth, panting loudly as he fought with the belt at his waist and the crotch of his dark green tights. There was a sudden jerk, and the muscles in his back twitched, and then he chuckled triumphantly. He turned around, and his now bare cock came sliding out from the hole he’d torn in his crotch. “Where is Mute?” He asked, pushing each of his balls through the hole, one after the other. They flopped onto his massive thighs, his pubes so thick they covered every inch of skin, reeking like a man in heat. “Probably playing with Johannes again.” Fjoll sighed as he stretched. At a glance, one might have thought they were twins. However, Fjoll was as dark as Fall was light. Fjoll was a perfectly proportioned giant, nearing eight feet tall, with perfect posture whereas Fall was all mass, thick and huge, almost hunched over from his own immensity. He filled out every last inch of his black tights, his balls reaching his knees in their custom pouch whereas Fall’s were just a bit shorter. His beard was a bit longer than Fall’s, darker, almost salt-and-pepper. Rather than a single, bulky charm at the base of his beard, Fjoll had two smaller, carved beads at either end of his thick mustache, and another just beneath his chin. His deep, dark eyes met Fall’s, his calmness countering his cousin’s pumped intensity. Fall stroked his beard, thinking. His hand absent-mindedly squeezed his angry hard-on. Fjoll smirked. They always seemed nervous to Zhu, whenever they lifted outside like this. He never knew why, they were never very forthcoming when pressed for answers. “Oh, just a little out of it today.” They would say. “Oh, the woods can just be creepy sometimes.” Was another one. Zhu had given up on the subject, but every now and then, when he came to visit, he caught them brooding as they stared off into the tree-line. It had never made sense to Zhu why they would be so creeped out by the woods, especially when they’ve lived deep in the middle of a huge reserve as long as he had known them. They said they moved out here so they could “be as huge as possible.” Then, one day they took in a lost and lonely young man named Johannes and poured all their energy into growing him as well. Being the mountain men, they were, they constructed a huge house all by hand and soon they had constructed another just for Johannes when he had outgrown what little space they could offer. From there, when Zhu returned to see his old friends after quite some time, Johannes was hardly recognizable. The young man had been slim and trim and a little scruffy when they had first met and each time they met, he looked more and more like his beastly patrons. After his most recent visit, he had outgrown the cousins and barely resembled the man he used to be. Now he hardly human, but he seemed happy and he was Fall and Fjoll’s pride and joy. Then came Mute, Fall’s long time, long distance boyfriend who finally took the leap and abandoned his life in the city to be with his mate. Fall pumped him and worked him, and grew his little man twice as fast as he had with Johannes, and together they had created their own little crew of mega meatheads way out in the mountains. “There’s my Mute!” Fall said, excitedly. He stomped toward the shambling figure stomping toward them. Mute had all the mass of Fall and Fjoll, with arms as big around as the average man’s waist and legs as wide as car tires, but he was sickeningly shredded. There wasn’t an ounce of fat on the man as he waddled down the path, practically naked save for a very improvised pouch he wrapped around the largest pair of balls any of them had ever seen. He actually had to drag them behind himself, which would have been quite difficult if not for the pouch which protected them from sharp debris. With each step, his quads rippled and shook, billowing with the impact of his extremely wide boots against the gravel. His short, reddish beard was brilliant in the noon sun, his bright blue eyes sparkled as he saw his new family lifting stones. A massive, semi-hard, leg-sized cock bobbed and swayed in front of him. Fall’s huge hand palmed the back of his head as he pulled the ginger hulk into a kiss. “Morning, stud.” He grinned. Mute smiled and ran a hand over his hairy pecs. He bit his lip, teasingly, and kissed him again. Both their cocks swelled to life and they playfully bat them against each other. “No sword fighting!” Zhu said. “Let them duel it out.” Fjoll said, putting his foot on top of the stone he’d chosen. “That is what the forest is for.” Fall purred in Mute’s ear. The woods were loud with the deep grunts and mighty roars of the two giants’ raucous fucking. They crashed through the trees, crushed stones with their bare hands, plowed each other into the earth, leaving craters. Fall’s beard bristled as he snarled, his eyes bulging, his massive cock thrusting in and out of his quiet hulk of a lover’s meaty ass. He actually used Mute’s obscene balls to support himself as he pinned the man to the ground. Mute was the quiet sort, shy and rather timid at times, but when they fucked, he howled like a wild animal. Fall bit into the meat of his traps as he plowed into him. “You fucking brute. You fucking hulk! I’m going to tear your ass open and fill you til you burst!” Fall snarled. “Oooh FUCK!” Neither of them noticed the figure prowling in the shadows, circling them, watching, waiting. When he had a window, he quickly and quietly slunk through it. Their backs were so broad, so hairy, so tough they hardly felt a thing. The smell of them was almost too much. Rohr was fast, faster than those brutes could ever be despite being as massive as they were. They hardly noticed as he buried his face in Fall’s taint, lolling his tongue over his balls, inhaling the ripe scent of his manhood. Fall simply moaned and fucked Mute harder. Rohr lost himself, but he didn’t care anymore. He would let it happen. He turned his attention to Mute’s sack, and dragged his wide tongue over the soft, hairy skin. Fall’s cock was so hard, he didn’t notice it was steadily growing. It throbbed painfully, every vein in his shaft bulging as if they were about to burst. When he began to notice it felt tighter, huger, he just thrust harder. He didn’t notice his muscles crowding in around his head, or the bones and muscles in his head growing larger and heavier. It was the most glorious pump he’d ever felt in his life. His movement slowed and became clumsy. He adjusted his stance wider to accommodate more growth, but his leg muscles were still pressed firmly together. Something pressed into his ass. Mute’s balls were so huge, sometimes he forgot and then they would some spilling into his lap or Mute would get careless and knock a piece of furniture over and their huge reality would come crashing back. Fall tried to reach back to cop a feel of those globes, but found he was too huge and pumped for such movement. Besides, his head was starting to feel funny. Then he came. Fall erupted into Mute’s ass, his entire body shuddered and quaked. “GRAAAAH!” They bellowed as Mute’s tight stomach bulged with gallons of cum. Mute lay there, sprawled out, his massive pecs heaving as Fall rolled over beside him. “So fucking good.” Fall chuckled as he rubbed his massive foot against Mute’s leg. That was all he could manage. He had never cum so hard in his life. He tried to look over at him, but something was off. It was actually difficult to turn his head, and when he did, he saw much more of his flesh than he was used to. His pecs and delts were so huge, when he looked down or sideways, he could hardly see anything except his own great, hairy mass. He tried to sit up but bending at the waist was hard. “What…” “Oh, more.” Mute moaned. “Don’t stop!” “I’m…I’m not doing anything.” Fall said. “What?” Mute looked down but could see even less. In fact, he was having a hard time bending his arms at all. Someone was blowing him, but apparently it wasn’t Fall. “Who is tha-oh!” His cock was growing. Soon, it was towering over him. Something small and blue and hairy was clinging to his shaft, lathering the head with a long tongue. Before he could get a good look, his cock erupted. Mute shuddered, and moaned, and screamed as his entirely body tensed and went limp. Cum spilled all over them in hot globs. He lost track of time as he gushed endlessly. When it was over, something was clamped to his nipples and sucking so hard he felt them stretch and stretch until the mouth that was stretching them pulled away to move to the other. The huge tube of flesh flopped against his body, hot and wet and slimy with saliva. Mute groped for it as the other was pulled to an equally incredibly length. “What’s happening?!” He cried as Fall rocked and swayed, trying to gain momentum to throw himself up. When he finally did, a handsome, bearded face with little orc tusks was right in front of his. Strong hands grabbed his head, and he clamped his lips to Fall’s He kissed and slobbered all over his face, but real panic didn’t set in until this stranger began to suck on his eye. Fall flailed and tried to grab the little orc but found he could no longer bring his hands together he had become so immense. And then his eye bulged out of its socket, and then it stretched and stretched and stretched until it was as long as Mute’s giant nipples. Vertigo set in as Fall’s vision changed. He lifted his eyestalk and rotated it around. The other tried to follow, but it was still in his skull where it should be. It was so confusing and disorienting, he could only splutter and whimper as he tried to understand what was happening. Then the orc moved to the other eye, and he screamed as it stretched to meet the other. Fjoll awoke irritated by the loud ringing of his phone. If this wasn’t an emergency, Fall and his boytoy would have some serious trouble. Zhu stirred beside him, and rolled over, groaning. Dohn, the scrawny blue mouse that Zhu had brought along with him was lodged snuggly between Fjoll’s tremendous thighs, his face burrowed in his warm, hairy sack. He pulled him off as if he were as light as a feather, trying to be delicate, but the little guy sat up the second he climbed up from the bed. “Come back, big guy.” He yawned, reaching for him. “One moment.” Fjoll gently swatted his hand and stomped toward his phone where it sat charging. Somehow, he already knew it was Fall who was calling. “This better be good.” The other line was full of groans and whimpers, deep grunts and lots of cursing. “Fall? What is wrong?” Fjoll asked sternly. “H-help…He’s back.” Fjoll’s heart sank. “What do you mean? Where are you? Are you alright?” “He…attacked us…can’t move…come help…” “I’m coming, stay where you are!” Johannes sighed when he saw big Fall lumbering through as big as a house. So he’s back, is he? He heaved himself to his giant feet, his toes digging into the meat of his footpads. They hadn’t touched the ground in years. The vampire orc had grown the pads of his feet into three long appendages that he could manipulate almost like fingers. They were strong enough that he could carry his entire body on them, and he’d become skilled enough to be able to hold small items with them. His massive shoulders brushed either side of the double-wide doors of the barn the cousins had built for him. When he saw them, he froze. Something was wrong. What the hell had happened to Fall’s eyes? To his body? He barely looked human! Fall came spilling out of the trailer Fjoll had hitched to his truck. He was easily three times as big as Johannes was now, and Johannes had thought himself the biggest freak in the world. His pecs made it nearly impossible to see anything directly in front of him, even big Mute could sneak up on him since he also couldn’t turn his head hardly at all thanks to his massive trap muscles which towered of his head. Johannes’ beard put the cousins to shame, but beneath it was a jawline wider than his own head. His gigantic, cleft chin often rested solidly against his thick pecs, making it so he had to really lift his head up to speak properly. Without his footpads, his cock would drag on the ground, instead it sat firmly against his giant feet as he crawled forward. And yet even with these monstrous proportions, Fall had him beat. The first thing anyone noticed were his eyes. Whatever Rohr had done to him had stretched his eyes into stalks that were several feet long that could move independently of one another. He still wasn’t used to this, and so tried his best to keep them pointed forward whilst he stumbled around, trying to make sense of things. His face was barely recognizable as the entire bottom of his face jutted out several feet in front of him. His beard had merged seamlessly with the dark bush that was his chest hair now, completely covering a pair of pectits that were starting to sag they were so thick and full. Then he tripped over his own nipples, great fleshy masses. If Johannes had not been there to catch him, there’s no telling what might have happened. Fall’s terrified voice rumbled deeply in his chest as his freakish friend struggled to bear his weight. “Thanksh.” Fall slurred. “Augh…muh…I can’t…” “You’ll get used to it.” Johannes said kindly, patting his thick lips with one hand. “Muh eyesh.” He whined. “You’re a monster!” Johannes said, a mix of amazement and horror. “It happened again.” He said, somberly. “I have to go get Mute as well.” Fjoll grunted as he helped Fall along. The pads of his feet were the same as Johannes. He couldn’t help but feel a little stoked to show his friend the ropes of their new state. “Johannes!” Fall growled. “Look what he did to me!” Johannes embraced him as best he could and felt the incredible strength of his friend’s new body. He couldn’t help it. He got hard just by the sight of him. His cock slid between his massive pecs, and he nearly lost his wits as it pulsated like a needy beast. Fall and Fjoll both got hard as well, Fjoll actually able to somewhat hide his by hurriedly turning around to get back in the truck. Fall had no such luck, and the great pillar that was his cock slid from the many tendrils and tubes of his body, huge and veiny and angry. He smacked huge lips hungrily and tugged at the massive, dangling nipples that reached his knees as they clapped together. Johannes hardly resisted as lust overcame him. Fall reeked of musk and power; he was covered in hair and sweat. Lips and a long tongue completely engulfed his cock and lifted him up so he could inhale his gargantuan balls as well. Fjoll pulled the truck over a little way down the road, nearly tore the button off his pants he was in such a hurry and jacked himself off furiously. When he came close to, he clamped his lips over his cock and guzzled it all down to avoid having to clean up after. He leaned back, panting, feeling his chest rise and fall. He loved the feeling of his calloused mitts running over his hairy pecs. He caught himself in the mirror and was amazed at the mountain man he had become over the years. If their fears were correct, this could mean trouble. They needed to get this under control fast. When he recomposed himself and got back to Mute, Zhu, and Dohn, they were smiling. Mute seemed to have been experimenting with his body and was walking with his foot pads with relative ease. “This is incredible!” Zhu said, feeling Mute’s muscles. “Mute said something about a vampire?” “Of sorts.” Fjoll said, not wasting any time opening the back of the trailer. “Alright, in you go.” They worked together to guide Mute to the trailer. Zhu and Dohn both took a hand while Fjoll, the biggest and tallest, held his pecs. Mute was dizzy as he felt how massive he now was. “His name is Rohr.” Mute said. The quiet giant had to really scrunch himself up to keep from spilling over the sides or falling over. He was so much heavier than Fall, Fjoll wondered if perhaps it would have been a better idea to move him first. Zhu pat his massive quad as Fjoll busied himself strapping the brute in, just in case. “Rohr is a vampire orc, an ancient creature that got lost from his people and has since gone wild. He is drawn to musk and masculine energy, which he feeds on and pumps men to massive proportions. Over the years, he has gotten more…creative. Johannes was one of his victims years ago, but after that he went dormant. It seems he is back.” “Is there anything we can do?” Dohn asked. “We as in myself and Fall certainly can, but you and Zhu must go home immediately.” “We can’t leave you guys like this!” Zhu argued. “I cannot risk you becoming like them.” Fjoll said sternly. “Wouldn’t mind that.” Zhu mumbled. Mute nudged him and grinned. “If you want to so bad, then by all means.” Fjoll huffed. “But do not come crying to me when you find yourself immobilized by your own muscles in the middle of the woods.” “Oh, we’d find our way back to you.” Dohn teased him, pressing his little frame against the giant’s powerful body. He smiled at the stirring he felt in the man’s pants. “Fine.” Was all they got. “So where are you gonna keep these guys?” Zhu asked. “Oh, Johannes will have to move into the house for a while until we can build another cabin. They may even want to share a place, since they cannot move very much.” “I wouldn’t mind staring at one of these hunks all day.” Zhu chuckled and pat him again, watching his muscles shake. Dohn nervously felt up the thick flesh of his footpads. Mute flexed them and tried to grip his arm playfully. “If you’d like, you are certainly welcome to stay and help. We could use some extra hands until they get used to their new forms.” Fjoll said, standing up to his full height now. “New forms as in…they’re stuck like this?” Dohn asked. “We do not know how to change them back. We know of the beast that did this to him, all we can do is hope we can one day catch him.” Mute moaned as he felt up his massive nipples. He gripped the tip of one with a meaty paw and squeezed it, feeling its thickness, and then passed it up to his bicep, which he used to push up, into his maw. The sounds of his sucking and happy coos were almost more than little Dohn could handle. Zhu said nothing but smiled to himself at the thought of his little buddy being so turned on by this. They all climbed into the truck. Dohn in the middle, bouncing back and forth between the brawny shoulders of Zhu and Fjoll. Fall was still outside when they got back, clumsily trying to pick up small things with his tube-like muscles. He seemed to have gotten the hang of his eyestalks and panned one around to watch their arrival while keeping the other trained on the rusty old dumbbell he was passing from one bicep to the other. It took him a while to turn his huge body around, but he had Johannes to help him. It took all their efforts to get Mute back on his feet. “Not to worry.” Fall said. “We’ll be masters of our bodies in no time.” Him and Mute pushed and shoved at each other, getting horned up in front of them. The smell of their sweaty bodies was so intense, all of them started to get hard. Fjoll and Zhu were able to clear their heads enough to walk the guys inside and get them settled in their new home for now. “Ah, yes, Johannes, this is Dohn.” Fjoll pat the little mouse on the back. “We have been so distracted, you two have not met.” Dohn was completely dumbstruck. He didn’t know where to look as the giant shuffled awkwardly toward him and extended the hugest, thickest, hairiest paw of a hand he had ever seen. The man could barely close his fingers around Dohn’s own slender wrist. His hands felt hard as rocks, ungodly powerful and calloused from years of lifting and working. He smiled down at the little guy; his face hidden by a forest of hair. “You’re huge.” He said, breathlessly. That made Johannes laugh. He started shifting his big body, it took a while for Dohn to realize he was flexing his arm. His biceps were the size of a fully-grown man curled into a ball. He looked back at his face and noticed that even his forehead stood taller as the meat around his skull was thick and swollen. Veins bulged noticeably even through his hair. Then he caught his smell. It was a deep, outdoorsy stench, like a man that had been working outside all day, like cut grass and sweat and it was so strong. He noticed long, hairy appendages extending from his pits and around the base of his cock. They were huge columns of hair that reeked of musk. “I may need some help getting acclimated to the living room. Would you mind?” He asked. “Nuh-no problem, sir.” Dohn stuttered. Johannes grinned, flashing a set of sharp, beastly canines. “Perhaps later you might like to explore all this mass.” “Oh…” Dohn clutched his scrawny chest, flustered. He took one of the masses of hair and used it to walk the giant into the house. Luckily, the doors were extremely wide given the giants that lived here, Johannes didn’t have any issue getting inside. “I think I will need to stay in the living room.” He said, lumbering over to the oversized couch. Dohn helped guide him in leaning backward to sit down, reveling in the opportunity to run his hands over more of his gargantuan frame. “I’ll need your help when I go to sleep.” He said. “I’m still learning how to control this body of mine.” “Oh, I don’t mind helping at all, sir.” Dohn said, feeling his long nipple, setting it in his lap. “Help me get my underwear off, they’re so tight.” Dohn gulped. He had on underwear? There was so much to look at, and he was so hairy, Dohn had hardly noticed. He cautiously reached for his waist, and sure enough, hooked the elastic around his finger. He pulled and tugged, careful not to pull any hair or pinch his skin, though he wasn’t sure if he’d even be able to feel it. He couldn’t call his legs the most massive pair he’d ever seen since discovering Fall and Mute in their new state, but the sheer size and feel of them was more than Dohn could handle. The seams of his briefs popped as he shimmied them down the widest sweep of his quads, but they held. They fell over his knees easily enough, but his calves presented a second challenge only slightly easier. They were like huge medicine balls resting on his ankles, but he got them over in good time before awkwardly pulling them over his foot pads. When he was free, Johannes spread his legs as far as he could, and sighed, spreading his arms over the back of the couch. The rank stench of his pits and groin was intoxicating. Dohn rubbed his crotch as he inhaled before coming to his senses and blushing. He looked down at the soiled briefs in his hands. If the handsome behemoth weren’t sitting right in front of him, he’d smother himself with them right there. “Smell something you like, boy?” Johannes asked. Dohn looked down. “Uh…” “It’s okay.” He said with a smile. “I like it too. Come here.” He reached for Dohn with his pads and pulled him close. Dohn thought he must be dreaming as muscles piled on top of muscles enveloped him in a sweaty embrace. Johannes held the back of his head and shoved his face into the mass of armpit hair. “Take a whiff, little guy.” Dohn moaned. He clung to the man’s chest and huffed his scent before dreamily sliding down to the floor. From there, he slid his head between the man’s legs and shoved his muzzle between his inner thigh and his cock. Johannes purred, and pat him on the head. “Dohn!” Came a familiar voice. The blue mouse shot upright, and looked around, mortified. Zhu and Fjoll were both standing there looking slightly irritated. “We could use your help.” Said Fjoll. “He is helping me.” Said Johannes. “I can see that.” Zhu laughed, patting Dohn on the back. “But maybe save that for later? Fjoll has some chores he needs done.” Dohn slouched, still embarrassed and nods at the smiling beast. Dohn hefted another load into the washing machine. He pulled out a soggy jockstrap, what little remained of Fall and Mute’s transformations on top of the clothes the guys had been wearing during their workouts. It reeked of sweat. The smell was overpowering. He couldn’t resist. Dohn pressed it to his nose and huffed a deep breath. He rolled his eyes, getting hard. He looked around, made sure no one was around, and tied it over his muzzle. Then he slipped a pair of Fall’s socks over his arms and another pair over his legs. They were so long they reached his hips and shoulders. His huge calves had stretched them out a bit, so for a moment they hung loosely. Then they compressed to his shape, or so Dohn thought. The little mouse went back to the laundry and started filling up the washing machine again, not noticing his slowly growing body until he started gaining serious size. By then, he had started the cycle and was about to take the socks off before anyone came by. He stopped. He had biceps…he’d never really had any kind of muscle definition before, but this was muscle! This was bodybuilder size mass he had on his arms as he turned them over and around, flexing them, feeling how big and powerful they were. He felt his chest, and looked down to see two huge, round pecs that twitched almost of their own accord. He gasped and saw his tight abs ripple. Then, suddenly, he felt his chin bump into those pecs. The jock was becoming tight, his face swelling inside, pulling the knot in the elastic he had tied even tighter. He couldn’t get it off. Dohn started to panic. He screamed. Zhu was jacking off when he heard it, overwhelmed by the memories of what Rohr had done to his friends. He felt a little bad for them, since this had happened so suddenly, but they were in good spirits. But then he heard Dohn scream, and immediately leapt into action. “What happened?” He asked, rushing into the living room completely and hard as a rock, his thick cock bouncing furiously. Fjoll came out, paused at the sight of Zhu nude and erect, but he kept his composure. “Is he near?” Fjoll was all business. In his big hand was a hunting rifle. Johannes looked worried. “No! No, I uh…” Dohn said as he waddled out from the laundry room. His voice was muffled by the jock stretched over his face. The socks were starting to split at the arms and his upper thighs. He could barely move. They gawked as he crab walked sideways to pass through the door. “Are those Mute’s socks?” Fjoll asked. “Oh…uh.” Dohn stammered. Zhu tugged at the jockstrap around his face. “Did you do this?” he asked. “I couldn’t help myself!” He spluttered. “I like underwear, but this was different. OH!” He moaned as the jock finally split, revealing the huge brick of a chin he now had. His fat lips came spilling out. He smacked them, tried to feel them but he could barely bend his arms. When he finally managed, huge holes burst open in his socks. “Pheromones?” Johannes rubbed one of his nipples as he stood up. “Perhaps our musk was too powerful for him to resist.” “You certainly primed him earlier.” Fjoll said, snarkily. Zhu pressed the sock to Dohn’s muzzle and held it there. Almost instantly, his face began to expand again. The shape of his heavy lips pressed against the material as his eyes rolled into the back of his head. His heavy cock stood at full attention, and then Zhu slipped another one over it to watch it swell several feet long as his friend moaned. “Looks like we might be moving in.” said Zhu as he swatted Dohn’s groping hands away from his cock. “The more the merrier.” Fjoll shrugged, sounding exasperated. “This gives me an idea.” Zhu said. “Come on!” Zhu barked. “Move those muscles!” The evening air was thick with the smell of musk and sweat as the brutes worked their freakish bodies. Oddly enough, despite being the smallest of the brutes, it was Dohn who had the hardest time. His muscles made him into a thick block with almost no range of motion whatsoever. His thick, heavy cock was not as dexterous as Fall’s or Johannes’ who had quickly adapted theirs to become almost fully prehensile. They could lift logs and boards, rocks, and even people. Zhu couldn’t stop laughing when Fall snaked his shaft around his waist and lifted him up, into the air. Then he passed him off to the massive columns that were his nipples and cradled him like a baby. Despite the difficulty of actually bending his arms and legs, Mute had quickly realized he was still fully mobile, if not more so than the average person because he could propel himself with the new shapes his muscles have taken. The tops of his feet were so long he could reach up and catch a branch, as long as it was strong enough to bear his immense weight. Then he was able to swing himself along or snag another branch with the tubes of flesh that were each of his individual muscle group. The only problem was that it was hard to make out where Mute really was amidst his many bulging tendrils and tubes of muscles. “Come on, guys! Work!” Zhu cheered them on. Fall and Johannes challenged each other to a race, galloping on their foot pads down to the lake. Fjoll and Zhu followed, making Dohn do lunges with huge weights strapped to his back. They had a feeling the weights themselves weren’t really doing much, but at least they were something. If anything, it was more the sheer effort of moving so much that had Dohn completely covered in sweat, wheezing as if he were about to die. “Keep going.” Fjoll barked at him. “All the way down.” Dohn couldn’t really perform a full lunge, but what little he could do was acceptable given the great effort he seemed to be exerting. Zhu and Fjoll kept their eyes peeled on the forest. Mute swung from tree to tree after his friends, hooting like a beast. He could move so fast like that, the only think they really noticed were the massive balls that swung behind him. “All this musk should bring him running.” Said Zhu. “Rohr is a cunning beast. He will strike when he sees a window of opportunity.” Said Fjoll, stroking his beard, nervously. “I think I’m gonna throw up!” Dohn heaved. “Keep going or I’ll climb on top.” Zhu threatened. “Keep going or I will climb on top.” Fjoll threatened as well. Dohn whined and kept on. “Guys!” Dohn called for them He looked confused. “I-I think something is wrong.” That was when they saw him. He wasn’t particularly tall or massive by their standards, but he was fit and strong looking. He was sprawled across Dohn’s front, just under his pecs where he couldn’t see, sucking on his nipple, pulling it out, making it long and huge. The vampire pulled it out of his mouth with a satisfied smack. Then he moved to the other. Dohn rolled his eyes and moaned, rocking on his feet as his muscles began to expand rapidly. Soon his nipples were longer than Fall’s. Rohr climbed up his pecs and planted a wet kiss on the mouse’s lips, instantly they exploded to massive proportions, practically hanging off his chin as he slurped back drool. He sucked the tip of his nose, and it shot forward so far Pinocchio would be jealous. He licked all over his forehead and up his head. His face exploded in a surge of muscle. His already heavy chin and jawline shot outward and thickened until it he nearly lost balance. Luckily, his muscles quickly caught up but he became so top heavy he fell backward, onto his steadily blooming ass. Dohn let out a deep, garbled scream as his head from the brow up shot upward in a massive pillar of veiny muscles. He widened his eyes in shock, and then they widened even farther until they were practically bulging out of his head. “AAAAUGH!” He howled as his eyes elongated into stalks, pulling out of their sockets like a deranged cartoon. They rushed him, but Rohr was too fast. He slunk down Dohn’s arm, opposite them, and sucked furiously on his fingers before dashing away. Dohn rotated his eye stalks and studied the damage. His fingers were long, hideous things that twisted around each other. “Wash he djoing choo me?!” He slurred, unused to his new mouth. Zhu got to him just as he began to fall over, and he was practically smothered by a forest of smelly armpit hair. Fall lumbered over and rolled the still growing mouse over, freeing their friend. Zhu felt strange as his body tensed and began to grow. It was slight, but he flexed his strong hands was amazed at the newfound power flowing through him. He chuckled and hardly noticed as a pair of hands wrapped around his waist. Then they tightened their grip, and he felt something kissing and sucking on his backside. Even before, he could never really reach his back, and as it began to rapidly expand, it became harder and harder to reach his waist. “He’s on me! He’s on me!” Zhu cried as he twisted and turned. It felt like he was giving Mute a piggyback ride as the vampire orc crawled around the swelling muscles, licking each group, sharp teeth gently passing over his tough skin. Soon Zhu had each part of his back muscles pulled so long they became short stumps that he could move individually. Before they grew too long, however, Fjoll came charging at him with his axe. “Stand still!” Rohr swung around to Zhu’s front, smiled wickedly at him, and began to suck on his horns. Amazingly, they began to grow and grow as Zhu panicked and tried to force the orc off him. “Hold him, Zhu!” Fall bellowed as he rushed toward him as fast as his huge body would allow. Then he felt an immense weight push him from behind. Then Fall was on them, and slammed his body into them, pinning them between himself and Mute’s massive body. Zhu laughed triumphantly as they had him pinned before he began to notice a sucking sensation on his neck. Only a few months later, and Rohr was free again, but this time, they had let him go. It hadn’t been easy, but after they had tied him up and given him time to calm down, they found him to be less of a beast than they originally thought. In fact, he was quite intelligent and very charming. He had simply been alone for so long, that he had given up on himself, on ever finding others like him, and thus had foregone the creeds and codes of his people. Finally captured, he had been forced to meet his victims, and they pitied him. They saw real remorse in his eyes, and he resolutely decided that he would do whatever he could to do right by them. And so he did. There was nothing they could to do reverse the changes, though after a while the guys started to enjoy their new forms. They had always had a passion for growth and strength, in freakish size and unnatural body proportions. Now they were the ultimate example of that state. Surrounded by so many happy, engorged faces, Johannes began envying the others. That said, he felt it would be better to work his muscles the old-fashioned way, well…as close to old fashioned as he could. He sure had plenty of space. The cousins were able to build him a forge as he worked on the dexterity of his hand pads. When he was ready, he was like a machine. “I’m so strong, I have so much energy, I can go for hours.” He said proudly, prowling along with the long, tough pads of his feet, hardly moving his legs at all. Soon they had become so muscular, even the muscles on top of his feet began to bulge and stack until they could move on their own as well. Fall and Fjoll’s house quickly became its own compound as the brutes all worked together to erect houses for each of them. Rohr showed them their pecs could be milked, and Johannes leapt at the opportunity to construct a series of pumps custom made to each freak’s nipples. They could lay there for hours on end, pumping themselves, filling huge vats which went back into them to fuel further growth. When they weren’t being pumped, they stretched massive socks and tight underwear over their bodies, allowing their sweat to soak through them. Then, when they were in the mood, they could dig through the filthy pile and stretch the huge garments over their bodies and grow their parts as much as they wanted. They were able to get back at Rohr this way. They pinned him down and stretched socks over every muscle group until the orc was a writhing mass of prehensile muscles. He took it all in stride and adapted quickly. He could even use his hair like huge ropes, and snag branches to swing himself along. The guys didn’t mind at all, as long as he kept his urges under control. But then, one a particularly hot and sunny day, Rohr was out exploring, and he came across a handsome couple out on a hike. One was a big lion, the other a slender little labrador. They paused to catch their breath in the shade, and that kinky little lab pulled down his boyfriend’s tight, worn shorts down to make him roar. He flared his huge fangs and bellowed like a wild beast. His smell alone made it easy to find them. Rohr figured the mountain brutes wouldn’t mind some new faces every now and then. There would be consequences, but he certainly didn’t mind.
  14. Dangeresque

    furry My brother the dairy farm

    My Brother the Dairy Farm I was supposed to post this on a specific day but I forgot to do so... either way... here it is... This is a story of rescue, love, and quite a few adult sexual themes. There are young but NOT under-aged characters who engage in sexual activity in a variety of ways so if that sort of thing offends you then please stop reading as of this sentence. All characters who engage in sexual activity are over the age of 18 and while there are younger characters featured in the story they do not engage in sexual acts. Only characters of legal age engage in sexual acts in this story. All characters are original creations and any similarities to any existent characters is entirely coincidental and unintentional. There are a mixture of human and furry characters in the futuristic setting of this world and the laws on this planet differ from the laws of twenty first century earth. This story not only features sexual situations with young characters (not under-aged) but also features lactation, muscle growth, excessive cum, super strength, and quite a few other kinky themes. Consider yourself forewarned and if you are still reading after this paragraph then enjoy the ride! It is the year 2785 and mankind has reached for the stars. They have colonies all over the Milky Way galaxy. Some are on shared colony worlds while others are on planets that were terraformed by the Sol Alliance. This story takes place on the distant terraformed colony planet of Minos. A world so distant that the Sol government regulations were mostly lax. The planet, as all the other colony worlds, had its own government along with it's own set of laws and policing system. In this case the law enforcement was called the Minos Guard. It should also be mentioned that by this point in the future, gene splicing in the twenty-eighth century has become as common as getting a tattoo would have been in the twentieth century. So in other words, people have modified themselves to be better specimens of what they consider physical perfection... whether that means increased intelligence, enhanced strength, animal attributes, or most any modification they deem fit. Colonists all received basic intelligence, strength, and genitalia improvements prior to their arrival a century prior to help make their lives easier in starting the colonization. The way the world is now would resemble a twentieth century Earth with a few futuristic comforts. There were subdivisions that had ordinary houses, cities with giant buildings, vast farm lands with distant neighbors, and most regular folks lived in those places. Everyone has hover cars or jump ships for travel and some of the more rich citizens live in floating buildings or even floating cities depending on their preference. This story however takes place on a small farm at the end of Holenderry Lane. The farm had a house out front that sort of capped off the end of the street in it's sub division and behind the house was some farm land, quite a few silos, and even a few barns and other farm houses. This particular farm was the home of Zandros Northcott and his father Oliver, or Ollie as he was often called. Ollie was a single father and a gay man who had sex once with a woman and was then stuck with a child as the result. He and his son were both born mods on the world of Minos. At thirty eight, Ollie was an eight and a half foot tall wall of feline muscles. He was a lion with red and white fur and a face framed by a fiery orange mane. His chest and underbelly had the majority of his white fur, along with the fur of his face, but aside from his golden orange mane, and the treasure trail of fur that ran down his chest to his crotch, a tuft of the gold fur on the end of his tail, plus the gold fur on his forearms and calves, the rest of his fur was apple red. He had humanoid hands and feet, which were oversized even for his massive frame, and his genitalia was also decidedly humanoid and not sheathed as many who took the fur mods chose to be. Zandros, as a ten year old boy, stood a mere four feet six inches in height but was muscular for his age. One might say he had a lithe muscular build even at such an age. Although he had not reached puberty at ten, his head was still framed by the same mane that his father had thanks to his bred-in modifications from generations prior. The pair also shared another unique thing in that despite the red, white, and gold coloration elsewhere on their bodies they had the most brilliant hazel eyes. In point of fact, Ollie shared all the exact same colorations of his father and in public there would be no mistaking that they were father and son. They lived a happy and peaceful life in their two story home at the end of Holenderry Lane but as with many a story, their lives were about to change forever. It was a summers eve when the Vandervet dairy farm caught fire. No one knows the root of the cause but when the ash settled there was only one survivor. A young bovine lad named Henry. Henry was two years younger than Zandros but being that their farms were not far away they had played together and even became good friends at the local park over several summers. The impact on young Henry had driven the bovine male to silence. There was no question in Ollie's eye and he took in the young man without question. Within a week he was sharing a bedroom with Zandros and within a month it was as though he were a part of the Northcott family. The boys became best friends and spent all their time together. It wasn't until Zandros went through puberty that he began to notice his younger brother in a different light. Henry Vandervet looked relatively like a human with a deep tanned skin. Atop his head he had black and white hair and a small pair of bull horns that protruded from the sides. His ears were more like those of an elf than of a human and his eyes were twin cerulean blue pools. He often wore only tank tops and basketball shorts, both of which were almost always stretched over immaculate muscles that rivaled those of his older brother. He often either went barefoot or just wore a pair of sandals and his brother found that very attractive... but that was just the thing. Zandros didn't want those kinds of feelings. Not towards his brother. He loved him ever so and didn't want anything to come between them, much less his awkward fresh puberty driven boners. Zandros spent years hiding his feelings and in that time felt his attraction to his best friend and adopted brother only grow stronger but in his eighteenth year, after receiving a doctorate in molecular biology, the lion was to go on an expedition for the Ferios corporation to an uncharted world as chief science officer. The opportunity was impossible to resist and his time in that mission would bring him away for two years. With tearful goodbyes he left his family farm and departed to go to on his two year mission across the stars. While separated by lightyears, he still called his father and brother every day. They would talk for hours and their bond never wavered despite the distance. The time flew by Zandros made more than one discovery on the ancient world and some that he had to keep secret despite his desire to share. The years flew by and it was time to return home. He found that his family's business was booming and that they converted the farm strictly to a dairy now while he was gone. There weren't a whole lot of details but with the business doing so well his father was actually away on a business trip the day that Zandros was to return. There were many apologetic messages but he made sure things were prepared for a return into luxury. Zandros was particularly happy to get back to see Henry. Despite that time apart he felt that their bonds had only grown stronger. The desires he felt for his adopted brother and best friend only strengthened since his early days of puberty. He had tried to have other relationships but nothing ever felt right. He had never felt that same bond that he had with Henry and on his return he was going to tell his brother. It was going to be a part of his birthday present. The day he was coming back was the day of Henry's 18th birthday. A milestone of a day and Zandros felt the excitement building within him. The lion at twenty was now a bit bigger than his dad was the day they adopted Henry. He stood eight and a half feet tall of massive muscle and on his flight back he wore black tank top with a white vest, a pair of black cargo shorts that bulged obscenely with his muscles and package, a pair of gladiator sandals on his feet, and a multicolored bracelet on each wrist. The intergalactic ship zipped through the stars and he felt his comm vibrate. Zandros pulled out the small rod of a device and a screen popped open. He saw Henry's beautiful, youthful, smiling face appear on his screen, “Hey Zand! Are you excited? I'm excited. I can't believe it's been two whole years just talking to your face on screens... and now you're nearly back here!” “I know! I think I'll touch down planetside in fifteen minutes terran time,” said Zandros, “It's gonna be so awesome to see more than just your face on a tiny screen now. Sorry dad won't be there for your birthday.” “Eh,” Henry shrugged, “I'm pretty sure it was intentional...” Zandros quirked an eyebrow, “Huh? Why do you say that?” Henry chuckled, “Nothing bad. I just told him I wanted some alone time with my big bro and I think he came up with that flimsy business trip excuse so he could get out of our hair for a week while we got to spend some time together.” “Heh, yeah. That sounds like something dad would do,” Zandros smiled, “So I guess I'll just get a hovercab back to the old homestead after I get back.” “Whaaaaaat?! Are you kidding me, Zand?” Henry almost seemed hurt but he just couldn't stop smiling, “I'm waiting at this space port for you. We aren't going to lose a second together. I got a whole day planned for us together.” “Oh? Well I've got a few presents for you and something I wanted to say but I guess I'll just wait till we're up close in person to tell you all that and give you that and oh my gosh we are finally gonna hang out after two whole years and I can't wait any more!” Zandros went through a slew of emotions in a single run on sentence and then inhaled deeply afterwards, “Maybe I should just tell you what I got you now.” Henry shook his head, “Nuuuuuuuuuu! Don't ruin the surprise! I'm gonna hang up and I'll see you at the spaceport big bro!” “Okay okay okay. I'll see you in a few Henry. Love you!” he smiled. “Love you too, Zand! Bye bye!” the bull man stuck out his tongue in a very silly smile and the video call zipped to an end. Zandros smiled and tucked the com bar back in the pants of his cargo shorts. He pulled out a pair of sunglasses as they entered atmo and the sky went from the starry dark to early morning day in just a few moments time. The starship came to a safe landing. Twenty minutes in the baggage claim area and Zandros felt his pocket buzz again. He pulled it out to see a text from his brother that read, “Hey! Everything alright? Thought you'd have landed by now.” He texted back, “Waiting for my bags. Hope they didn't lose my stuff. I'll text on my way out.” As if on cue his bags came through right after he hit send on that text. He had four large suitcases filled to the brim but carried them with ease, one in each hand and one under each arm as the muscular lion made his way out of the baggage claim to the pickup area. He saw several hover cars but didn't recognize either his family truck or car anywhere. He walked past a massive hover limo when the window in back rolled down and he saw his brother's handsome face peek out. “Zand! Over here!” his brother called out. Zandros walked over and Henry smiled, “Just toss your stuff in back and I'll scooch over.” The trunk opened and the massive lion set his bags inside. He pulled out a couple of present boxes wrapped in shiny foil paper. He looked them over and took a deep breath for what he had to tell the man he knew for most of his life as his brother. He closed the trunk and saw the door was open, then he went inside and was engulfed entirely by something warm and amazing. “Oh I'm so happy to have you back! I've missed you so much. You have no idea,” Henry was practically sobbing. Zandros left when he was just sixteen but it appears that his brother had quite the growth spurt in their time apart. When he left, Henry was six feet tall and had muscles to rival his own. Now that he was back he saw that Henry's muscles had surpassed his... by a lot. He was a ten foot tall behemoth of humanoid bovine masculinity. He looked to see his brother wearing red sandals, a red kilt, and red a stretchy shirt that looked like it was painted on and left his arms completely exposed. In the middle of his pecs there was a hole open to expose the center of his pectoral cleavage. Zandros had never been turned on this much in his entire life. He sat quietly and just stared after they broke the hug. “Bro? Brother? Zand? Zandros? Hellooo? Are you alright?” Henry asked as he waved a hand in front of Zandros' face. Zandros shook his head and blinked a couple times, “W-wow... you got a whole lot bigger, Henry.” “Oh yeah,” he rubbed the back of his head, stretching his shirt to the max as his arm flexed to immense proportions, “I guess I should have warned you about that. Turns out my birth parents did a whole lot more genetic tampering than they ever let on... I think I would have to show you what I mean but not yet. Today we gotta hang out and just enjoy each others company.” Zandros smiled and nodded so happy to see his best friend after two years apart. He almost forgot he had gifts when the door closed and the limo took off. He saw the wrapping paper sparkle and he held them out for Henry, “Speaking of our hang out, I got these for you. Happy birthday!” Henry was almost like a little kid, his legs bouncing as he took both the presents in his massive hands. Zandros admired how he seemed to be pretty much hairless except for the hair atop his head, leaving his immaculately tanned skin exposed to the elements. He was definitely going to have to talk to his brother about that stuff sooner than later. Henry opened the first present and pulled out a small blue glowing rod... well... small in his hands at least. He pushed a button on one end and the small rod leaped from his hand and turned into a small blue dog made of light. Henry's eye's lit up, “Oh my goodness! What is this thing?” Zandros giggled, “This is an invention of mine. One of a few I made like this. I call him Synth. He has the ability to transform into a number of different animals on command, all made of light, and he can even turn into a musical instrument if you wanted.” The small glowing dog hopped into Henry's arms and he pet it happily, “Oh my gosh! Thank you so much!” “Don't forget your other gift,” said Zandros as he pointed to the other box. Henry set Synth on his lap and then tore open the paper on his other present and dumped the content in his hands. It was a small dog collar that had Synth's name on the front and Henry's contact information on back. Henry wasted no time in putting the collar on his new pet but then set Synth on the ground. He reached over and scooped up his brother into his arms and said, “Best big brother ever.” He hugged long and hard and Zandros hugged back when he felt himself start to get hard, he pushed off but couldn't get away without a kiss on the cheek first. The lion chuckled and wanted to tell his brother of his feelings but then instead said, “So where are we going first?” Henry didn't let his brother leave his lap and held him firmly in place, “First we are going to the movies for an early show. Then we are going to a restaurant for a late lunch and then we are gonna hang out at home for a quiet night in of board games... after I tend to some duties on the dairy farm that is...” “Sounds like a fun day,” Zandros smiled. They chatted and caught up about Zandros' expedition and the places he had gone among the stars. His brother told him of the goings on back home with all their neighbors and the local friends they shared. The movie came and went, but during it, Henry kept his arm around his brother and Zandros was all to happy to lean his head on his brother's massive pec like the most compfortable pillow he'd ever known. The sexual desires faded as he felt their bond strengthen to something more. Something in the silence shared between them as the pictures flickered up on that screen was more than words could say. They made their way to a buffet afterwards and between the two of them they nearly ate the place empty. Henry paid double for both of them and apologized for their heavy consumption. Afterwards it was time to head back to the farm. The automated limo dropped them off and then zipped off into the skies. It was good to be back at their house but on arrival, Zandros noticed Henry seemed a bit... fidgety. “Everything alright Henry?” Henry seemed nervous, “Uh... yeah... it's fine. If you go get your bags in the house I'll be along in a little while. Just need to check on some things in the barn first.” Henry sprinted off so fast that he left his sandals behind and ran barefoot to the back of the house. Zandros shrugged the strangeness off and then took his bags into his childhood home. He saw the familiar places that were all made bigger and heavily reinforced for his dad's weight and that of his two huge sons. Zandros took off his sandals and walked the halls up and down. He ran his hands over familiar bannisters and looked through some old family photos. That's when he noticed his brother had been gone for a long time. He checked his comm and saw the time. Henry had been gone over an hour. Zandros got worried and ran out the back of the house, leaving his comms behind. He got to the back yard and saw a sight that stunned him. He had been so focused on his brother that he didn't even notice the massive silos that went on for a mile back from the barn, each one standing ten stories tall. They said Northcott Dairy on the sides and he saw several automated hover tanker trucks that would park next to the silos, fill up, and then zip off over the horizon. Presumably they were going off to some kind of processing or packaging plant elsewhere on Minos. Zandros didn't have time to focus on that as he ran to the barn and heard the sound of fluids rushing fast through a series of pipes. Inside he heard the sounds of moaning and some kind of machine humming rhythmically. He opened the door and saw Synth run out to chase a rabbit through the field between the barn and the house... then he walked inside and saw something that made his jaw drop to the floor. It was his brother, stark naked, and hooked up to a machine. He was faced away from the doors but as Zandros walked around he saw there were two giant pumps hooked up to his nipples and an incredibly massive pump sucking on his gargantuan cock. The ten foot tall bull stood and his powerful toes flexed into the concrete under foot like it were sand. His nipples must have been six inches long and super thick, really filling out the milkers. His cock was another story. Four feet long and ten inches across from side to side, if Zandros were to guess. That was it. It was all his pants could take. His own twenty six inch long, incredibly thick, boner ripped free of his pants and alerted his brother to his presence. Henry started to cry and tried to cover himself with his massive hands to obscure the view his brother got, “No! Look away. I'm a freak... I didn't want you to find out like this... not like this...” “Find out that you make some of the milk on the farm?” asked Zandros, “Now I see what you meant by your birth parents doing more modification to you than we thought.” Henry cried as his brother stared, “I'm a huge hideous freak. I kept getting bigger and bigger and so did my mmmm orgasms... then I started to lactate... dad set this up to helpmmm me control it and keep from milking everywhere... then it turned out people liked my milk... And I kept making more and more... now I'm a freak who needs to get milked every day. I'm not part of the dairy farm. I am the dairy farm. I fill silos every day with my milk and cum. I'm a freak and I just wanted one perfect day with my perfect brother before he found me out and knew I was a freak just like the people that used to work the farm.” “Henry...” Zandros walked up to his brother and wiped his tears away, “I love you Henry.” “Like cause we're family and cause you have to sure...” said the massive bull man still sobbing a bit. “No!” said Zandros, “More than that. I think you are the sexiest, kindest, and most wonderful person I know. I've loved you for years. I should have said something years ago but I was too chicken. I love you and I will never hurt you. I realize seeing you now that not only was there never anyone else I could love like you but there never will be.” He hugged his brother, stradling the massive cock still being sucked by that machine, his own boner interrupting their caring moment when it accidentally wedged between his brother's pecs. Henry looked down and saw his brother's massive pink cock then said, “You... you really don't think I'm a freak?” “I think I've never been more turned on in my life than I am right now,” said Zandros, “I'm only sorry I never said something sooner. I love you, Henry.” Henry hugged his brother close and they kissed on the lips. It was long and hard and filled with years of repressed passion all coming out in a single blow. He felt and heard the milk production only increase faster and faster as they did. Henry pulled off only to say, “I love you too Zandros... I-I-I really do... I think I did even back when we were on the playground... When you left I never felt so much pain. I missed you so much.” “I'm never leaving you again. You are mine and I shall stay with you forever, my love,” said Zandros as he kissed his brother again. Henry flexed his massive pecs around the humanoid lion cock wedged between them and the lion let out a moan. He flexed again and again giving his bro the pec job of a life time. He grabbed Zandros by the rump and lifted him so that the massive lion cock met with his mouth and then he began to suck and lick over the leaking head. Zandros braced himself on the meatiest pecs he had ever had the pleasure of witnessing. His one true love was sucking his cock while cumming so much that his huge cock was filling silos of bull semen and milk. The whole experience overwhelmed him to the point where he got no warning. He just came and came hard. Not as much as his brother but still a few dozen gallons of lion seed pumped down that bull man's throat and into his belly, bulging it out. When the orgasm ended, Henry pulled the cock from his mouth and licked his lips, “You have no idea how long I wanted to do that... some times I would watch you masturbate and I would cum without touching myself.” The lion panted in his lover's arms and had no words. He kissed him again and then heard his brother moan loudly. Suddenly he felt the ground quake a bit and some of the milk and cum from his brother started spurting out from the sucking devices. A red light went off and so did an alarm. “What happened?” asked Zandros. “I'm putting out too much too fast. Didn't open enough silos... can't hold back... never this turned on... gonna burst a couple silos again...” said Henry. Zandros hopped off his brother and looked at the monitors of the silos outside and saw two of them start to bulge bigger and bigger. He looked over the controls, “What do I do?” Henry was rubbing his pecs as more and more milk erupted from him, “Hit the switches... Open some more silos... Save the milk...” He found some switches for the silo controls and opened a few more with toggles. The alarms stopped and the silos on the monitors unbulged. He breathed a sigh of releif and stayed with his brother. He knelt at the bull man's feet and started to rub and kiss them, working his way up the calves to his enormous and hyper productive balls. He sniffed, licked, kissed, kneades and caressed those balls for all he was worth, feeling them swell and contract as they continued their onslaught of a constant orgasm. He worshipped his bull brother for hours and finally he finished milking with several more silos full of their family product. Several more feline orgasms painted the walls of the barn before they were through. After they had finished they were both tuckered out. They took a shower together and then went to bed. They shared the same bed and slept naked with Henry on his back and Zandros sleeping atop him on the best muscle bed he could have asked for. Henry loved the feel of the soft lion fur on his body. The pair snuggled and cuddled close through the night. The next day was to be yet another milestone that neither of them would forget. The following morning Zandros was going to share another secret with his brother and hope for the best.
  15. Aquaas

    m/m Commission: Hostile Takeover

    Hello all! Here is my next story, commissioned by the wonderful Bahamut6sic6 and his friends Nex Anima Canis and Frank. I was given permission to post the story here for your reading pleasure. It is very much a departure from my previous work, but it was very fun to work on any way. This one wound up being about forty pages long, so buckle up. Warnings in the tags. Hostile Takeover Frank stepped out of his Hummer and inhaled deeply. The wind in the cool night air wouldn’t have seemed too special to the average human, plagued as they were with inferior noses. But Frank was no average human. At seven feet tall, and almost seven hundred and sixty pounds, he towered over every other human left on the continent after the advent of the furs. There were only ten other humans in the city, and that was how Frank liked it. His own kin were too weak for him. He inhaled again, taking a long drag of the air as if it were a drug. The almost imperceptible aroma of testosterone and sweat filled his head. Frank turned and looked across the street. A bright pink neon sign glowed in the early evening, announcing in bold letters: BONECRUSHER GYM. Frank smiled. If the stories he had heard were true, he was in for a very interesting night. He crossed the street, not bothering to look for oncoming traffic. What was the point? He was more of a danger than any car ever could be. Not even the freight trains that ran across the southwestern deserts could have put a dent in him. “I can smell him in there. God… this is going to be fun.” Ignoring the closed sign on the door, he pushed his way in. Clang…fffff…clang…ffff…clang… the unmistakable sound of someone bench pressing floated across the gym to Frank. Tall as he was, he could see over almost all of the machines and soon found his prey. He licked his lips, slightly stunned by what he was seeing. There, in the corner of the weight room was an absolute monster of a wolf, standing facing the mirror. His broad back made it impossible to see his reflection, or even the ends of the barbell that was clearly in front of him based on the sound. “C’mon, ya little punk. You’re only benching 225 right now, two plates on either side. This is light weight. You want the other bears at work to make fun of you? You’re a fucking grizzly, for Wolf Christ’s sake. Fucking act like it!” Frank could feel his ten-inch cock start to plump up. This guy was every bit the muscle monster he expected. He heard what sounded like a whimper from the bench. “What? You’ve only done five sets. You weakling. I guess we’re done for the night.” Bang. The weight was re-racked unceremoniously in the stands on either side of the bench. “And who might you be, to come to my gym so late?” The huge, black wolf turned to face Frank. He was eight feet tall if he was an inch, looking over the human’s head by a fair margin. The red stringer that he was wearing left very little of his torso to the imagination. Pecs like concrete pillows stretched the straps, bulging out on the sides. A whistle on a neon yellow cord dangled between them, stuck in the deep crevice. Huge nips, the size of silver dollars, jutted out from his pecs. His thick abs were also visible, looking deep enough to lose a few fingers in. Frank could see now that the wolf wasn’t totally black. His chest and stomach were covered in white fur that came up to the underside of his muzzle. There were also thick patches of brown fur on his chest and his chin. His massive arms would have put the grizzly behind him’s thighs to shame. They outclassed the bears legs by at least eight inches. His legs also strained his khaki shorts to the breaking point. Frank could see where they were already starting to split along the seams. Then there was that massive bulge, jutting out from between his legs. Frank was practically salivating. The wolf put his hand on the barbell behind him and curled his massive paw around it. “The name’s Frank. I just moved here from quite a way away. I heard there was a big man’s gym here in town that stayed open late for…ah… personal training.” Now the wolf was looking him up and down. The human in front of him was massive compared to others of his species. Seven feet tall, and almost shrink wrapped in a button-down shirt and a pair of cream-colored slacks. The striations on his pecs were visible, even through the cotton and the vertical stripes. Frank grinned, catching the wolf scanning his torso. He felt his cock throb in his slacks, and he gave his pecs a little bounce. The rubbing fabric stimulated his nipples, causing them to harden and poke out of his shirt. Frank gestured at his body and said “I mean, I need a pretty tough workout partner to keep up with me. What’s your name, big dog?” “Nex Anima Canis.” said the black wolf. Then, faster than almost any eye could follow, Nex jerked the barbell from the stand, one-handed, and threw it at Frank’s chest. Frank’s arm snapped up and he stopped the flying weight, straight armed and one-handed. The wolf cocked an eyebrow at this. Nobody had ever passed that test before. There was still a stain on the far wall behind Frank from the last guy, who had been about six inches shorter and much more delicate. “But you can call me Nex. Gotta say, man, I’m impressed. Not too many humans left and you coulda died. Shouldn’t you be avoidin’ risking your life?” Frank just smiled and grabbed either side of the barbell, his massive wingspan enough to reach either end with no trouble. Then, slowly and almost effortlessly, Frank began bending the bar into a knot, looping the ends past each other. “Pretty impressive, Frankie boy. You’re gonna be replacing that though, Olympica bars don’t come cheap.” The bear behind him was salivating. It was obvious that Frank was getting aroused by showing off his strength. With his amazing hearing, Nex listened as the teeth of the zipper on Frank’s slacks began snapping apart. The human dropped the bar with a clang on the concrete floor, chipping it. “So, puppy, interested in a little competition? I need a real big guy to actually work me out any, and there’s never been any one that can really help me. I’ve literally blown through eight workout partners in the past six months. It’s part of why I left home.” Frank sighed and began unbuttoning his shirt. Tailored clothes like this were expensive, and he had already heard some threads snapping along his lats when he pulled that barbell stunt. “I want to have somebody I can use my freakish strength on, somebody that’s not going to break the first time we arm wrestle.” He shucked his shirt, exposing his godly torso. Though not as tall as Nex, he was proportionally almost the same size. The bear’s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when he saw the marble, paper-thin skin on Frank’s torso. “I’m a lot denser than most guys, which makes it hard to play any real games with them.” Nex nodded, knowing exactly what he meant. “I propose we have a bit of a power competition. Some lifting, some wrestling, some…” A malevolent light danced in his eyes. “…other stuff.” Nex perked up at that, his tail wagging right to left. Frank eyed the bear on the bench. “What do you say, cub? Want to help us out? We need someone to start us off.” The bear nodded slowly. These two gods wanted him to help! Frank looked back at Nex. “Any other guys here about his size? I already know what I want the first event to be in our little competition.” “Yeah, hang on. There’s one other guy on the third floor doing his weekly cardio. HEY, JOEY! HOP DOWN HERE! WE NEED YOU FOR SOMETHING!” The shout from the massive wolf shook the rafters, dust falling from the ceiling. “Four floors, no intercom. I don’t fit in the elevator anymore, so I only go up to the fourth when I’m ready to sleep or bed somebody. I ain’t goin’ up to the third floor when my lungs work just as well.” Frank nodded appreciatively. Watching Nex expand his lungs in preparation for that shout had been a real treat. His whistle was now lodged perfectly between his massive pecs. “You should know, if you’re as strong as I think you are, nothing in this gym is going to even give you a pump.” Nex walked over to the huge multi-station machine, ducked under it and began to shoulder press it. “See? I have to go to the railyard just to maintain the mass I’ve got.” A pounding on the stairs started to get louder and louder. A kangaroo, about ten pounds heavier than the grizzly, burst through the door, chest heaving. “Jo-jo, this is my new friend, Frankie. He and I are gonna have a little competition. You and cubby here are gonna help us with the first event, which is…?” Nex turned to Frank. “Here’s the deal. We’re going to see how well we can dominate not just these two wimps, but the whole town. We just need a starting point, and I think these bois…” You could hear the I in Frank’s voice “…are going to help us out with that.” Both Joey “Since you already belong to both of us, we both get one point.” Frank fished two counters out of his pockets and clicked them. “Each guy we dominate can give us one point, or five points if we can do it creatively. We’ll score each other. We can start at one, because both of these guys are really into us.” “L…let’s get s-st-started…” said the bear. Frank hadn’t asked for his name. He knew he was just a plaything to these gods. Frank looked at Joey and the bear. “I think I’ll take the bear, and you can have the roo. He’s more taken with you than he is with me, anyway. Our first event is going to be something to relax us a bit, to release some tension, before we really let loose. Measure their waists. Our game is ‘pump the punk.’ We’re going to take these two and show them a bit of heaven. Whichever has a thicker gut when we finish wins an extra point.” Frank looked at the roo and the bear. “Both of you, on your knees, NOW.” Unlike Nex, the human didn’t yell. His voice was a deep growl that made both Joey and the bear quiver. Their knees buckled under them and they fell to the ground on all fours. They faced away from one another, ass to ass and opened their mouths. Frank’s cock finally broke his zipper fully open and had popped out of his briefs. The huge wolf, on the other hand, had zipped his khaki shorts open and fished his cock from the confines of his underwear. Neither was fully hard, a mercy for their two victims. Where Frank’s cock was long, Nex’s was thick, like a 40 of beer. “I’m a grower, by the way.” said the wolf. “We’ll start together. One… two… three!” They shoved their cocks into the muzzles of their victims and began pumping with wild abandon. Thrust after thrust, they face fucked the two mammals. The bear reached up and began stroking Frank’s balls. Frank growled down at him, a sound that didn’t seem like it could come from a human. Nex thought he heard Frank whisper ‘You haven’t earned those’ before slapping the bear across the muzzle. The bear coughed, gagging on the human’s cock. Mucus and blood flowed from his mouth, followed by two teeth. Frank had knocked out two of the bear’s sharp, tearing teeth. Nex raised his eyebrows. Maybe this was what Frank meant by creative. He decided it was time to stop being gentle. He shoved his thick cock further down Joey’s throat, saying “Ya like that, you bitch? Open wide!” Even with his long kangaroo muzzle, Joey was having a lot of trouble taking Nex in. Lockjaw begin to set in, but Nex kept pounding. This just meant he had a tighter hole to fuck. The black wolf looked up at Frank, who was smiling in bliss. The bear was still working his cock as hard as he could, choking on the length of meat. “Hey Frank…” The human looked up at the wolf, just in time to see him crank out a massive most muscular. The coach’s whistle got lost in between his pecs and Frank was overcome with joy and lust, knowing he had found someone as strong, or stronger than, him. He screamed, a window rattling yell flowing from him as he released into the bear’s gullet. What had once been abs were now distending as his toy’s stomach filled with cum. “Fuck, that’s too much…” Nex moaned as his cock throbbed harder and bigger. Crack! He was cumming, suddenly noticing the lack of pressure on his cock. Joey’s stomach too began to swell up, filling with his manly essence. “Wow, Nex, look what you did to the poor kid.” said Frank as he extricated himself from the bear’s throat. He looked down at his cock, covered in blood and juices and said, “Lick it off, slave.” The bear’s tongue slid out and began tenderly cleaning his new master’s cock. “You really did a number on him.” Nex looked at Joey and saw his lower jaw hanging loosely. “You dislocated his muzzle with just your cock… fucking amazing. That’s worth five points, at least.” Nex reached under Joey’s armpits and hoisted him back to his feet with ease. His massive cock had snapped the roo’s jaw open. Solid food was out of the question for at least a month. It was also obvious that Nex had filled Joey’s gut up much more than Frank had done for the bear. The roo whimpered as the bear stood up to look at him. “He’ll be okay, slave.” Frank wrapped his arm around the bear’s shoulders as he tucked his cock back into his pants. “Does it hurt, Joey?” The kangaroo nodded at Frank and Nex, whimpering. “I’m so sorry buddy, but I had to win. You understand.” Nex grabbed his lower jaw and twisted it back into place. Joey screamed. “Now, come give daddy a big hug.” The kangaroo’s arms didn’t make it to the wolf’s back as his lats were too broad to wrap around. So, the wolf returned the favor. His massive arms and pecs enveloped the smaller kangaroo. Then he squeezed the littler guy in a tight hug. It was easy. He had heard that we all had a desire to squeeze cute things, ingrained deeply in our DNA. Tighter…tighter…tighter… CRRRRRACK!!! Like stepping on a box of matches wearing his work boots, Nex heard as the ribs of the kangaroo slowly shatter, followed by the unmistakable SNAP of his spine. The huge black wolf released the roo, looking at his ragdoll upper body. The destroyed ribcage must have liquified the organs in his torso, because Joey sputtered and coughed. A mix of blood, cum, and phlegm surged out of his mouth as he looked up at the black wolf. As his own eyes lost their luster, the wolf’s seemed to spark up, glowing with surprise and joy at what he had done. “Fuck yeah!” Frank cheered. “Now THAT’S what I’m talking about! Ten points, easy, big dog!” He tightened his own grip on the bear and pumped his free hand in the air. “That was fucking hot as shit!” Nex held Joey’s body in front of him and looked at the boi that he had just fucked to pieces. A soft hiss came out of his muzzle and he licked his chops, salivating. His cock, which had softened as he hugged the roo, was hard again. It throbbed insistently, leaking precum on the gym floor. “You can’t eat him right now, we have to keep a good body count, Nex.” The wolf looked at Frank and back down at his prize. He knew the human was right. He flung Joey’s limp body at the concrete wall, where it burst open like a balloon. “That’s going to be a mess to clean up, puppy.” “Don’t call me ‘puppy’, bitch. I’m a wolf.” Nex growled. “Yeah. I know. But I’ll domesticate you eventually.” Frank purred. Nex actually quivered at the deep voice coming from Frank’s throat. For a human, his voice was deeper than any other mammal the wolf had ever encountered. Even tigers didn’t really compare. “But that doesn’t mean you can’t still be savage, big dog.” He squeezed the bear in a tight headlock. The grizzly whimpered. “I mean, you’ve got to totally dominate the guys around you. You have to keep your grip…” crackle… The bear whimpered more, obviously in pain. His eyes were bugging out and turning red, blood vessels rupturing from the effort, as he clawed at Frank’s huge arm. His massive paws that could have scooped the flesh from the bones of other humans like a melon baller from a ripe cantaloupe weren’t even leaving scratches on the corded muscles of the big man’s forearms. “…tight.” Frank ratcheted the hold even harder and his captive’s eyes fluttered. Nex’s tail was wagging wildly behind him, making it easy to see through the big wolf’s calm façade. He was obviously excited at the prospect of totally dominating someone else. He reached up and scratched his huge, furry pecs. He felt something stuck in the dusty brown hair that covered the white of his torso “What the fu…” His nails hit something hard and cold in the cleavage, and he hooked it out. It felt flat, but light. A bit like a keychain. Slowly he came to realize... “My whistle! That was my favorite one too!” The brilliant yellow rope made it all the more obvious that this was indeed his whistle. The wolf had crushed it between his pecs doing a most muscular when he had dislocated the roo’s jaw. The shiny metal whistle had been flattened, curving to match the striations of his gigantic pecs. Everywhere, that is, but where the small metal ball in the whistle’s body vibrated to make the sound louder. Here the metal was spherical, enveloping the little ball. “Damn it! That thing was steel! Now I have to go find a new one…” POW! The sound of snapping bone and something much more sinister refocused Nex’s attention to the man in front of him. He was breathing a bit harder than the black wolf expected, the bear’s head having completely separated from his body. Blood sprayed freely for a moment from the headless torso, covering Frank in a film of gore. “Shit… I broke my toy.” Frank looked at the wolf. “But it was all your fault cub. That trick with the whistle… fucking hot.” The human reached up and painted the wolf’s nose with blood from his destroyed victim. “Get a good whiff cub. That is what power smells like. Everyone, every single fucking person in this town, would be at our mercy. More mine than yours, but…” Nex growled and started to roll the whistle in between his fingers. The metal formed around the ball, tightening up into a bright sphere. “So… how many points do I have so far?” “That headlock probably got you five and the knocked-out teeth another five. I’d say we’re pretty even for now. But then again…” Nex cocked his hand like he was getting ready to launch a marble. “…this is already my town. Home team advantage.” With his thumb, the wolf took aim with his newly forged bullet. Looking out the window, he could see a bird and fox pass by. With one swift thump, the steel ball flew from his hand through the window. The fox had chosen just that moment to turn and look in the gym’s windows, toward the bird. The piece of steel barreled through the tempered glass, leaving a perfectly round hole. Not a single crack. It was as if a diamond cutter had drilled through the glass, taking only what he wanted. The bird’s beak shattered, leaving behind a bloody mess of a face. The fox, however, was not so lucky. The projectile hit him squarely between the eyes. As if in slow motion, the two gods in the gym watched the front of his face cave into his sinuses as the steel orb blew through him. Like a twisted flower, his face bloomed red from the front as an explosion of blood and gray matter surged out from the back of his skull. As if he didn’t know he had died, the fox reached up to the gaping hole that was his face and crumpled. “I know where all the best targets are. I know when they’ll be around.” Frank was hard again. This wolf was new to the crushing scene, but he obviously took to it like a duck to water. This was going to be the best competition he had ever had with another man. “Lead the way then, mister twenty-five points. I want to see all these good targets.” Nex was panting. Not from exhaustion, but from the smell. Even at four stories tall and more than three thousand square feet, the gym was full of testosterone and musk. It had to be driving the wolf wild. Frank knew it was driving him nuts, and his superhuman sense of smell was nowhere near Nex’s. The wolf looked at him, taking heaving breaths. Looking resigned, he reached up and grabbed the straps of his stringer tank top. With one swift motion and a ROOOOOAR, he tore it in two, leaving red fabric pieces on the floor. The human was amazed that Nex’s shorts remained intact. He knew that his own zipper had given up the ghost the first time he got hard in the gym. “Super shorts. They don’t tear unless I really work at it.” Nex answered Frank’s question without it needing to be said. “I’m a bit like the Hulk that way.” Frank raised his eyebrows, puzzled at how the wolf knew. “Your eyes asked the question for you.” Their attention was drawn back to the window at the sound of a shriek. The bird was looking at his dead fox friend and screaming. “Shit… he’s gonna go to the cops, ain’t he?” The wolf looked a little disheartened. “I don’t want our fun to end so quickly.” The bird looked in the window and saw the two muscle gods. His eyes widened and he pointed, still screaming. Then he ran. “Yeah, there’s no way he doesn’t know it was us.” “So? Screw the cops. You saw how those two guys gave in to us, they barely struggled. Taking down a whole platoon of the national guard wouldn’t be a problem for one of us, let alone two. Let’s go have our fun.” Frank strode towards the automatic doors and watched as they slid open. All the accumulated musk from the gym rushed out, like a gas bomb that would blanket the town. Soon, all the little sub bitches would be coming to him and Nex. And they were going to crush them all. “We’re going to have as much fun as we want. Nobody can stop us.” He squatted down in front of his Hummer, wrapping his fingers under the front bumper, and lifted. The four-ton truck left the ground easily as Frank hoisted it into an overhead shoulder press. “I’m going to pump up a little bit with my car. No offense, but those light weights in your gym wouldn’t be able to even get my blood flowing.” Nex nodded. He understood. The big wolf went to the local junkyard and lifted cubed cars himself. He had surpassed his gym a very long time ago. The wolf watched as Frank’s shoulders engorged with blood, his sweat mingling with the gore on his torso. Slowly, his cock began to harden again. “Its fucking hot to watch you manhandle that truck, Frank.” Nex licked his lips and tasted the blood from Joey and the bear on his muzzle. Frank was doing overhead shoulder pressed with over four tons of weight. This kind of impossible power had never presented itself in his town before. The giant black wolf got on all fours and crawled under the truck to the human. Even though he seemed to tower over Frank normally, right now the littler human was totally in charge. “I’m gonna stand up now and take the thing from you. It seems like our little show here has attracted some admirers.” Frank turned his head and saw that there were about twenty males in the street watching him and Nex. Not a single human in sight. A huge rottweiler was breathing deeply, looking at Frank’s crotch. About six foot four, the dog was built like a Mack truck. His nubby tail was frantically shaking in his pants, huge roidgut protruding from his body. If Frank and Nex hadn’t have been there, he would easily be one of the biggest animals in the area. Frank looked at the rottweiler’s shirt. The logo for the bar in front of the gym was stretched across his chest. “What do you do at that bar, puppy?” Frank asked casually. “I-I’m a bouncer sir.” The dog was openly panting now, tongue lolling in the night air. “Oh yeah? Think you could bounce…” Frank flexed an enormous bicep right in the dog’s face “…me, if I decided to get rowdy?” Slowly, Frank began to bounce each of his pecs, rolling them in such a way that every single fiber seemed to flex and relax. The rottweiler shook his head. “Didn’t think so. I like an honest boy. Good thing for you, puppy. Come here.” The dog hesitated for a fraction of a second. “Do you think my friend is going to drop my car on you? I said, COME. HERE. NOW.” Frank didn’t have to raise his voice. The depth of it made sure it carried to every ear there. The dog jumped and ran to Frank. Nex smiled. The rottweiler had no idea what was coming. When the big dog got over to the human, Frank grinned and put a hand behind his head. With a swift pull, Frank jerked the rottweiler’s muzzle into his armpit. “Now, sniff.” The dog inhaled deeply, several times. Nex knew that apart from the gore on Frank’s body, the human had his own powerful aroma. The dog had no chance. “So, puppy… did you like that?” Now the dog was actually drooling. His eyes were lost in a dreamlike state of bliss, unfocused as if he was still searching for Frank’s scent. The rottweiler shook his head vigorously, tongue flapping in the air and flinging slobber everywhere. “You want a treat, puppy?” More nodding. The dog started to kneel, reaching for Frank’s exposed bulge. “No. Not remotely what I meant.” He looked up in disappointment. “Come here. It’s okay.” Frank put his huge hands on either side of the dog’s head and pulled him into a deep kiss, overpowering even the rottweiler’s huge, flat tongue with his own. The dog and Frank both gasped for breath as they kissed with wild abandon. Snatches of “you like that” and “harder” floated to Nex’s ears. Something else though piqued his sensitive hearing. The slight crackle crackle of something like straws snapping. Then he knew. Frank was squeezing the dog’s head as they kissed. The bones on the side of his skull were making that noise. Suddenly, in an explosion like a red water balloon, the rottweiler’s head exploded and Nex hear the clap of Frank’s hands coming together. The human spit out the dog’s tongue and looked at Nex, face covered in blood. He said two words that brought the wolf to full mast almost instantly: “Your turn.” The big black wolf scanned the crowd for a willing victim and soon spotted one. One of the only males taller than both of the powerhouses was eyeing him with wild eyes: a giraffe. Tall and thin, the giraffe looked to be about fifteen feet tall. Nex’s forearm was thicker than the thickest part of the tall mammal’s neck. “Hey, tall, spotty, and lanky.” The giraffe pointed at himself. “Yeah, you. Come here.” As the giraffe came over, Nex widened his stance a bit. “Get on your back on the ground and put your face between my legs. I wanna do some squats and need a good marker of where ‘ass-to-grass’ is. Your snout looks about right.” He nodded, complying immediately. He slammed onto his back and scooched in between the wolf’s tree trunk legs. “Now, four tons of steel is just a warmup weight for me to squat. I max about fifteen right now. You have nothing to worry about from the truck.” The big black wolf began to squat deeply, bringing his huge bubble butt to the tip of the giraffe’s nose. The heat from the wolf’s balls and crack blazed through the khaki shorts, making the giraffe acutely aware of his male scent. He opened his mouth and inhaled deeply, drawing Nex’s musk into his lungs. The giraffe’s face cracked a wide, dumb smile. He said to himself in his deep-ish voice, “Oh my god… that is such an amazing smell… I wonder…?” His long, black tongue slid out of his mouth and slowly found its way to the wolf’s crotch. Using piercing at the tip of his very flexible tongue, the giraffe hooked the wolf’s zipper. As Nex squatted and stood back up, the zipper slowly opened up, exposing a red covered bulge. The huge wolf moaned as the tall mammal’s long tongue wrapped slowly around his thickening cock and rubbed it through his cotton underwear. Frank smiled, as he knew that Nex was really enjoying himself while he dominated the thin giraffe. “Remember, I told you…” huff… huff… huff… Nex was incredibly turned on by the ministrations of the giraffe, hardening and stretching out of his now open fly. “…you didn’t have to worry about the truck. You should be more concerned about the ass moving it than the four tons of steel and plastic hanging over your head.” With that, Nex dropped the lowest he had yet, forcing the snout of his victim into his deep ass crack. His massive glutes surrounded the face of the giraffe and the huge black wolf gave a slight squeeze. The tall, thin mammal moaned, his deep voice vibrating Nex’s ass slightly. “Fuuuuck… that’s amazing.” The wolf’s glutes tightened again, as did his massive thighs. A faint ripping sound came from the legs of the khaki shorts, where it soon became apparent that they were tearing at the seams. “Moan again, little man. Your face is just right for getting in there and tickling my fancy.” The giraffe’s tongue was still sliding around Nex’s huge cock, all twenty inches of the giraffe’s muscular appendage now also sliding along his crack and the bottom of his balls through the cotton of the wolf’s briefs. “Gooood yeah. Feel the power of this massive muscle wolf’s ass.” With another squeeze, Nex felt a crack in his crack. He looked down between his legs just in time to see the tongue go limp and stop rubbing his red briefs. With a shrug, Nex went down even further, almost bringing his massive ass to the ground. As he lowered himself slowly, he could feel the shattered snout of his giraffe victim crumpled beneath the irresistible force of the massive weight of the Hummer and Nex’s muscles. Looking to his left, he could see Frank rubbing himself through his slacks, hard and leaking. The shattered giraffe head beneath him was oozing onto the pavement. “Damn, I bet the back of my shorts is just covered in blood and it makes it look like I shit myself. Might as well…” With that, the huge black wolf exploded back up to a standing position. The sudden movement proved to be too much for his shorts and the exploded off of his body, falling away in tatters. Frank licked his lips at Nex’s exposed legs and briefs. “I like the briefs, puppy. They are just the right type of cheeky.” Nex blushed deeply enough to tinge the white fur on his muzzle pink. One of the tinies whistled his appreciation and the wolf turned to face him growling. That shut the little man up pretty quickly. Nex’s briefs had been fully exposed, jammed up his crack by the giraffe’s long face. His ass was revealed in the first half of the banned full-moon pose that so many sexy bodybuilders had done so long ago. The wolf quickly slipped them out of his ass. His massive glutes had protected them from staining, revealing that they were not solid red as the crotch would lead onlookers to believe. Instead, only the front panel was red. The rest was a brilliant white, which contrasted with the wolf’s dark black fur. Nex huffed and bent over to lower the Hummer to the ground. This time it was Frank who whistled. The white briefs were stretched over his massive glutes to reveal not a solid white panel of fabric, but a gigantic decal of what appeared to be two cherries that seemed to perfectly mirror the ass beneath them, albeit in miniature. “Do those sweet cherries mean what I think they mean, puppy?” asked Frank. His cock was hardening even more in his slacks, slowly making its way to the ruined zipper. “I don’t know, little man.” Nex stomped over to the bald human and loomed over him. The wolf bounced his pecs. They were so heavy that onlookers could hear them slamming back down into Nex’s abs. The wolf flicked his tongue out, grazing the seven-foot tall monster human’s ear. “What do you think it means?” Frank hooked his thumbs into his waistband and gave a huge tug. To hell with it. These pants wouldn’t last too much longer anyway at the rate his quads were blowing up. His hairless body was a sharp contrast to the densely furred wolf. He shaved everything, from the tops of his feet to the crown of his head. His entire, smooth alabaster body was now on full display, save for a square covered by a struggling undergarment. Frank was wearing boxer briefs under the tan slacks that were wrapped tightly over his thighs and prodigious package. The were dark black except for the seams and the stitching, which were yellow and white, respectively. The human smiled at the wolf and stepped back, turning around. The globes of Frank’s ass were splashed with the image of a half-peeled banana. “I think it means the exact opposite of what my underwear are trying to suggest.” Frank bent and the banana bulged obscenely with his glutes. “I’m a dominant, hard fucking top. I am guessing those cherries mean your ass is ripe for the picking, as a submissive bottom.” The massive human looked over his shoulder at his partner in crime. The wolf’s face had cracked into a lopsided grin, showing glittering white teeth and a set of sharp, long canines. He was chuckling at the human’s suggestion. “You’re only half right, little big man. While the cherries do mean I am a bottom, I should think my display over there with our giraffe friend should show that I am by no means submissive. I get fucked, yeah. But I get fucked for keeps.” Nex’s tail was lifted and swaying gently right to left. “Any cock that gets between these cheeks…” He slapped his ass for effect, making a resounding crack! echo through the street. “…will belong to me until I am good and damn ready to let it go. That lanky man’s snoot, however, was not as pleasing as I had hoped it would be. That’s part of the reason I kept going down. He needed to be a lot strong to eat me out.” Nex clapped his hand together, knowing the road dust from the Hummer off of them. “So, with your rottweiler crush and those overhead presses…” The wolf began tallying up in his head. “I’d say you’re up about another twenty-five points. That would bring you to around fifty-five. If turning me on counted, I’d give you another ten.” Nex reached around Frank and groped his impossibly thick pec. With the claws of his forefinger and thumb, Nex tweaked the smaller man’s right nipple. “So, Frankie boy… where does that put me?” “Do not call me a boy, puppy. I am a man.” Frank growled. Several of the onlookers actually recoiled a bit, hearing the deep and frustrated noise that issued from the thick neck of the massive human. “I’m bigger than a lot of members of your species even.” “Yeah, you are boy. Yet…you still haven’t been able to domesticate this big wolf enough to call him puppy.” Nex lapped at the top of Frank’s bald head, dragging his thick tongue over the shaved dome. “So, man… how many points do I get?” Frank considered this for a moment. Watching the wolf squat his truck and subsequently blow out of his khaki shorts had been impressive, but what had really driven Frank wild was watching the wolf dominate the giraffe with just the flexing of his glutes. “I hate to say it, you big wolf, but you are at about sixty points with that little stunt you pulled with your underwear. I do not like admitting that anyone is beating me at anything.” Nex smiled behind Frank. He liked the idea that this huge, dominant man was starting to warm up to him. He had probably never seen anyone anywhere near the wolf’s size, let alone anyone that could maybe be stronger than him. Those extra five points were a real motivator to the black wolf. His massive cock twitched in his briefs. He was going to dominate this man and get him to fuck him hard. Maybe… just maybe… the human would be enough to sate his incredible sexual appetite. “So, what do you want to smash next wolfie?” Nex looked up into the crowd. He inhaled deeply, smelling the musk from his partner and smiled. Soon, both of their scents would attract much more challenging prey to their little show. But for now, they would keep going with what they had. “I think… we’d do better if we moved toward downtown. There’s not really enough men to crush here right now…” A groan came from the audience and several cellphones blazed to life. Snatches of “get to my location” and phone cameras and “I don’t care if you think you’re straight, you gotta see this!” floated to the ears of the two muscular giants. The crowd mobbed the two bodybuilders, making the street seem like it was full of molasses. The giants moved slowly, but unstoppably, forward through the mob. After about forty second of slow progress, Nex started to become impatient. He lashed out with his right arm and grabbed the head of a deer. “Move, dammit!” With a swift yank, the cervine left the ground and snapped to the right in the air. His neck cracked, broken from the force of the wolf’s furious yank. However, his body was just heavy enough that it tore from his neck. As if pulling a stem from a bunch of grapes, with a series of cracks the deer’s spine separated from his ribs as pelvis, sliding out from his neck. Nex was left holding the antlered head and spine of his quarry as the body flew across the street and through the window of a nearby restaurant. Like the Red Sea, the crowd in front of him and Frank split, coalescing behind them like ripples on the waves. “Sixty-five.” The broken window from the restaurant should have set delightful smells of dinner wafting into the street. Instead, the odor of the muscle gods overpowered the food and filled the establishment. Couples looked up from their meals, covered in the blood of the deer that had just flown in through the window. Frank stomped over to the newly made hole, his scent going before him. His pecs were covered in the blood of the bear and rottweiler he had recently crushed, leaving a sticky film of gore. Once he reached the window, he could see that the patrons were eating various types of pasta. Most likely this was some kind of chain Italian eatery that had been dolled up a bit. The massive human smiled and licked his lips. Then he took his finger and drew a heart in the gore that covered his pecs, smiling at the patrons. The herbivores and the women… they panicked out of instinct. Screams erupted from the Italian place as the scared made their way toward the emergency exits. This was a beast that could crush them, devour them, in an instant. However, many of them came to a halt and turned around as the musk from Frank, now standing at the destroyed window, flooded the place. Only the animals with the weakest sense of smell were able to resist the scent of the alpha male and run. They still wouldn’t get too far. A cow came up to Frank and pressed her breasts into his burgeoning cock, obviously in heat. He looked down, scowling. He coiled his finger back and thumped her right between the eyes, shattering her frontal bone immediately. She was dead before her body hit the floor. “No women.” He growled. “They break much too easily.” All of the female animals present sighed dejectedly. This man could mate, give them strong offspring. But they knew that they had no chance of surviving him. So, the women left. A small fennec fox started to follow until Frank cleared his throat and asked, “Where are you going?” The fox turned and looked at the monster human and pointed to his own chest. “Me?” He was dressed in the uniform of a waiter: black slacks, white shirt, black tie. He even had on an apron that did little to conceal his arousal. “Yes, you.” “I thought that…since I’m so thin and weak…” “Do not think. You are a male. I do not care how small you are. Dominating males is more challenging and fun. Come here.” The fox was shaking and slowly moved toward Frank. “Well? Do not keep me waiting, little one. Come here Füchschen. I’ll make it well worth your while.” At that, Frank lifted his arms, exposing his deep pits to the fox. His manly scent wafted over to the fennec, who gulped and moved closer. “That’s it Füchschen, come closer.” While Frank might not admit it, it was obvious to Nex that the human got off on the size difference between him and the little fox. The wolf sniggered a bit. He didn’t think Frank had noticed he had slipped into German when addressing his prize. Must be a habit, or something from his culture. Either way, it was endearing. The fox got to Frank, making the difference in their sizes all the more apparent. Where Frank was seven feet tall, this fox was barely four. Just a little higher than the waist of the big man. Without thinking, the fox raised his arms, as a child would before his father. “How much do you weigh?” “105 pounds, sir.” For a fox, he was pretty well built. Short and compact, about thirty pounds more muscle than one would expect on such a small man. “Light weight.” Frank ignored the outstretched arms and slid his hand under the fennec’s groin, cupping his entire undercarriage with his meaty paw. He lifted the fox up to face level and they began to kiss. Frank stretched his long, think middle finger up to the hole that the fur’s tail came out of. Inserting it, he worked it until the stitching became loose, ripping along the seam that held the back panels of the fox’s pants together. With his other hand, Frank popped all of the buttons on the fox’s shirt open, exposing his dust and white belly. He ran his fingers through the fennec’s fur, finding his nipples. The small fox went rigid with pleasure, moaning loudly. Frank smiled. “You see that big, black wolf over there?” The fox nodded, lost in a haze of bliss. “He and I are having a competition to see who can dominate and destroy the most of the city. Would you like to help me win?” The fox began to nod his head vigorously, ears flapping. “Good Füchschen. I want you to give us a good show. I have to earn lots of points or that wolf is going to win. Get ready.” At that, the massive human guided the little canine’s hand to his thick pec. His middle finger had found the fox’s rosebud and was gently going around it, feeling it twitch. He flexed his pec and the fox opened up slightly. Frank jammed his thick finger into the fox, spreading his anus open. The gigantic human felt a warm liquid ooze down his forearm. He looked and saw that his quarry was bleeding. “I’ve torn you open. I bet it hurts, Füchschen.” “YES!” The fennec screamed out in pain and pleasure. “Do you want me to stop?” “Fuuuuck… FUCK NO!” Even though the finger was much larger than any cock the fennec fox had taken before, even though it hurt like a motherfucker, no one had ever managed to hit his prostate like this. “Pleeeasee… keep going…” His voice had become little more than a whine. “Do you like this?” Frank began slowly pistoning his finger in and out of the fox. Each move brushed the little canine’s prostate, sending him into throes of extasy. The fox was hard as a rock. Nex didn’t want to admit it, but he was rock hard too. Watching this display of power, where Frank held and finger fucked another man with one hand, made him very excited. This monstrous human was the only man he had ever seen that could come close to his own power. With a smooth gesture, the human lifted the fox up high enough to put his little cock at mouth height. Licking his lips, Frank took the average member into his mouth and began to suck. In no time, the small canine came, pumping just a few teaspoons of jizz into the human. “Good Füchschen. I needed a little protein to refuel.” The fox’s chest was heaving. He looked down at the bald crown of the muscle god holding him. He reached out and grabbed the sides of Frank’s head, trying to pull his body down to eye level. Frank lowered him. “You know what comes next, do you not?” “I do. But it’s worth it. I knew from the moment you singled me out.” the fennec said, leaning in. “Good puppy. It’ll all be over soon though.” Frank jammed his finger up the fox’s ass, creating a seal. He then kissed him, letting his tongue fill the fox’s muzzle. Then, the giant did something totally unexpected. He began to blow. Like a balloon, the fox’s chest began to swell with air. Frank did not stop, however, when the fox moaned in pain. He kept blowing. With a muffled pop!, the fennec’s lungs burst in his chest. He coughed up blood, the rich, irony taste filling Frank’s senses. With a CRACK! the fennec fox’s ribs separated from his sternum, allowing his torso to expand. The fox looked about four times thicker than he had been before, filled with air and blood. Suddenly BOOOM! The fennec’s upper torso burst open, heart, stomach, and deflated lungs flying out and coating Frank’s torso and face with the gore of his viscera. The giant human threw the mass from his finger to the ground, reveling in the blood that covered his body now. “That was fun.” “Hot too. I think you’re up to seventy points now, big boy.” Nex said looking at the bloody human. Frank growled at the renewed use of “boy.” “It’s not fair. All the blood shows up on your skin, while my black fur just hides it.” Nex looked around and spotted the local leather bar down the street. Its doors had flown open and several big men came swarming out. Lastly came the two lions that Nex had seen walk in his several times. They were kind of hot when he had seen them in their gym clothes, but now… Steve and Allan had been dating for several years. Both extremely proud lions, they had been competing with one another longer than that, probably since high school. One of their biggest competitions had always been to see who was bigger, who could get more massive and powerful. No drugs or workout program were off limits. No gym was too hardcore. That was how they had found the Bonecrusher Gym. They spotted the massive black wolf, walking around the place like he owned it and decided that if they could get close to that wolf’s size, they might be happy. Steve was the smaller of the two, and he was tired of it. Nex knew this. At four hundred pounds and six foot three, the lion was nothing to sneeze at. Tonight, he had gone to the bar in his best gear. His huge pecs and lats were straining the leather harness that wrapped around his upper torso. With every breath he took, you could hear the leather creak. Allan, as the bigger male, had put a collar around his thick neck. Really it was two collars strapped together, as they didn’t make collars that big. His tight, black jeans were filled to the breaking point. His generous package, the one place he outclassed his boyfriend, was cupped and thrust forward by the fabric of his pants. His thick mane cascaded around his head, just long enough to rest on his traps. It was the color of burnt honey, just a few shades lighter than the fur that covered his magnificent body. Allan, on the other hand, was not as tall as his beau. At five foot eleven, he was quite a bit shorter. But what he lacked in height he more than made up for in size. At four hundred and thirty pounds, he outclassed Steve by a fair bit. He was thankful to have found that tiger and bull testosterone dealer at the gym. The biggest members of the feline and bovine worlds had helped him bulk up massively in the past years. They had also helped boost him in… other ways. His mane was thicker than Steve’s, as well as being a fair bit darker. He was almost a black lion, with darker fur than normally seen on other members of his magnificent species. Tonight, he had foregone a shirt, leaving his huge, heaving torso exposed to the elements. He was also wearing leather chaps and a G-string, which was filled to the bursting point. As the alpha in the relationship, he could advertise a bit more than Steve. The massive cats stood next to each other, watching the men from the leather bar flood towards some unseen thing down the street. But they could feel it, watching them. Nex knew that Allan and Steve were uncannily aware of their surroundings, like so many other big cats. He knew that long before the lions saw him or Frank, they would feel their gaze on them and smell their powerful musk. “Move, ants. I finally spotted a real challenge.” the wolf growled at the crowd worshiping him. They spread out, putting the massive black wolf in the line of sight of the two lions. Allan looked simultaneously awed and furious. Nex chuckled. He knew what was going through the massive feline’s mind: There’s a canine bigger than me? Nex’s massive eight hundred pounds of bulk shook with his laughter, every contour of his massive body highlighted in the streetlamps that he and Frank were slowly destroying. His cock, already so hard from the night’s activities, throbbed in his underwear. A wet patch started to spread out from the precum he was leaking, adding to the overall scent of masculinity filling the town. He cocked an eyebrow. He could not fathom how the two felines were resisting the aroma and the sight of he and Frank totally destroying the other men in town. He lifted his massive paw and beckoned to Allan, calling “Here kitty, kitty. Come to daddy.” Allan saw red. Maybe it was his competitive nature, maybe it was the hormones he pumped into himself every day, but Allan charged at the massive black wolf with reckless abandon. As he ran, his claws slid out of the pads on his hands and his lips curled back, revealing sharp teeth. He was going to kill that cocky son of a bitch for calling him “kitty”. No one makes a lion his size sound cute, no one. As he ran, through the bloody haze he slowly noticed that he hadn’t quite come to grips with just how big Nex was from a distance. He could tell the wolf was large, but he had no idea he was almost three feet taller than him and nearly double his weight. The black fur also hid Nex’s size in the darkening streets. But Allan was committed. He was going to slash that wolf’s throat. What happened next happened in the space of a tenth of a second. Only Frank was able to fully appreciate it. Nex twisted his hand, moving it from an upturned position to a gripping one. His forearm made an almost imperceptible snapping noise as his hand curled around the lion’s throat. With one swift motion, he yanked the lion off of the ground and smashed him into the pavement. Asphalt is deceptively soft, especially if you slam a rock-hard mass onto it. Allan sank into the street, leaving a lion shaped outline. He started coughing, the air knocked out of him. Eventually, he began to hack up a little bit of blood. “Looks like I ruptured something, kitty.” growled the wolf. “But that doesn’t mean we can’t have more fun. Just let me…” Nex laid down on his side, legs near the lion’s head. “I’m gonna have a little bit of fun with you. Do you and that boyfriend of yours ever wrestle?” Meanwhile, Steve watched the man who had dominated him in nearly every way known be manhandled like he was a boy. His dick was hardening in his jeans, straining at the zipper. Frank had found his way over to the big cat and stood in front of him, blocking his view of his boyfriend. “Well, hello there kitty cat. Are you feeling left out? I think I can play with you while your boytoy is otherwise…occupied. Would you like that.” Stunned Steve unsheathed the claws on his right hand and swiped at Frank’s massive pecs. “Be careful, kitty cat. You might break a nail doing that.” Stunned, Steve looked at the human’s chest. Instead of seeing four lines of open flesh, like he would on almost any other animal, his claws had only wiped away four parallel lines of blood, exposing the alabaster skin of the giant before him. “This is how you scratch something.” Frank moved his hand into a claw like pose and swiped in front of the lion, just millimeters from his flesh. Steve was tempted to laugh by the absurdity of the situation. How could a human scratch with the same power as a cat? All the same, he looked down at his chest. What he saw made him jump back. “Did you like that, kitty cat? I might not have the same claws as you, but I can still scratch things up.” The huge lion’s chest was now completely exposed. Somehow, the human had slashed through the leather of his harness, causing it to drop away. “That was what, about a centimeter thick? You are luck cat. I could have taken much more that just your harness.” Frank draped his huge arm over the broad shoulders of the lion. “Now, we are going to watch your boi have some fun with my wolf. Watch carefully, because we are going to do some things once they finish.” Nex now had his right leg under Allan’s head and his left leg on the lion’s throat. This slight differential pushed the big cat’s head up enough to see his boyfriend watching. He wanted to cry out, to ask him for help. Together, they might be able to stop this beast. The black wolf gave his legs a quick squeeze, cutting off Allan’s air. “I know what you’re thinkin’ kitty. It wouldn’t help. Imma lot stronger than I look, and I look pretty fucking strong. There ain’t no way that you and your fuckboi over there would ever put a dent in me.” Even though he was almost whispering Nex’s voice carried loud and clear to the lion between his legs and to Frank. Allan could feel the wolf’s balls throb over his head. He knew that Nex was aroused by this, by knowing that Allan could never get away. “It would take a fuckin’ army to take one of us down, and you’ve gotta deal with two. So, just lay back and enjoy it.” Allan began to panic, his face darkening from the lack of oxygen. Soon, he was clawing at Nex’s meaty quads, trying to get them off of him. His lower body flailed around, fighting against the massive wolf. The lion even tried to pummel the wolf’s hard cock. This only elicited a sharp intake of breath from Nex. Not in pain, but of pleasure. “You ain’t doin’ nothin’ unless I say you are, kitty cat.” Allan arched his back using his legs, forcing his body off the ground. But the might of his four hundred and twenty pounds, which would have dwarfed almost any other animal, was no match for the wolf’s legs. “I’m really gettin’ tired of you fighting like this. If you’re gonna fight, break out and fight. Don’t just flop around like a trout on the riverbank.” The lion watched as the world around him began to blur. “Aw, fuck it. I’m gonna end this right now.” There was a snap and Allan was suddenly able to breathe. But the world had reversed itself. He tried to turn his head but found that he couldn’t. He moved his eyes and saw that the problem wasn’t the wolf’s legs, but his own head. His head had been severed from his body by that monster of a wolf’s thighs. “Thicc thighs save lives, but thick thighs can take ‘em.” He could see his body flailing in his last moments of consciousness. He tried to see if he could see Steve, to say goodbye. But the dark swallowed him whole. “DAMMIT! I thought lions were supposed to be tough as nails.” Blood was gushing from the decapitated body between his thighs, covering Nex’s legs with red. Now it was visible on his black fur. The wet made it glossy, made it shine in the moonlight. “I might as well keep squashing this thing…” He moved his thighs down to the thick chest. Rigor hadn’t set in yet, but Nex wasn’t patient enough to wait to add that element to this challenge. He squeezed his legs, feeling the ribs and spine in the headless corpse start to turn to dust. Even the arms, which he had trapped too, snapped and were ground into ever smaller fragments. The missing head, though, added and extra element to the crushing. Everything began to flow out like toothpaste from a tube, blood and gore filling the hole that had previously held the lion’s body. The blood gave a beautiful luster to the black fur on Nex’s legs. The previously white panels of fabric on his briefs were now stained a deep red as well. His cock twitched, spurting precum. He was so glad that Frank had turned him on to this. Destruction was the purest form of domination. “Did you see that, kitty cat? He just juiced your boyfriend like an orange with his huge, meaty thighs.” Frank looked at the lion, who was staring agog at the bloody pulp that used to be his boyfriend. He wasn’t weeping, just stunned. Frank called out to the wolf “Ninety-five!” then turned back to the lion. “Now…” Frank tapped the side of Steve’s face to bring his attention to him. “…it is our turn.” The massive human smiled at the slightly shorter lion, his white teeth sparkling through the gore that covered his face. Steve looked down and saw Frank’s erection, angry and red, throbbing above the waistband of his boxers. His huge balls still filled the pouch. It was then that Steve knew that he was going to be a broken toy too. “You look pretty big, kitty cat. Pose for me.” Steve was stunned out of his reverie by Frank’s sudden request. His torso being the only thing exposed, he began to bounce his pecs and tighten his abs. “No, no, little cat. The arms.” Steve lifted his thirty-inch arms. He was proud of his huge biceps. While three inches smaller than those of his now former boyfriend, they were much larger than those of any other man he knew. He flexed slowly, methodically, to bring the peaks of his arms to the hugest they could be. He pumped so hard that the veins began pulsing, showing through his thick fur. Steve shook his head, making his mane wave in the air. But the lion’s musk was nowhere near powerful enough to be distinguished from Frank. “Those arms are pretty big kitty cat. You should be proud of them. Who knows? If you had been like me, you could have become a powerful muscle god as well.” Frank was standing in front of Steve, sizing him up. “Hold that pose for me. I want to feel that.” He lightly touched the massive peak on the feline’s arm. With his fingers, he traced the veins that covered the massive arm like a net. Frank spread his hand out, pointing his thumb downward and his fingers up to the peak. The lion had no idea that this monster of a human could be so gentle. “Do you like them?” A tiny bit of the cockiness from Steve’s life before meeting this god crept back into his voice. His lips curled into a smug grin. “I do like them, kitty cat. But…” “But?” “They are a bit… soft.” The lion was stunned until he felt a massive pressure on his huge arm. This human was squeezing his biceps, denting them with just his grip. The bicep, though hard and muscular, was mostly liquid in its chemical makeup. It would act like a liquid with enough pressure. Steve whipped his free hand over to his covered bicep and whimpered weakly. He was no longer able to hold the flex and relaxed his arm. “Yes. Soft, kitty cat. Your arms are nothing compared to my grip strength. I can crush a pomegranate with two fingers. What do you think I can do with my whole hand, I wonder?” Frank kept squeezing and Steve’s biceps seemed to flow out on the side of his hand. The lion’s whining had escalated to nervous screams of “Ah! Ah! Ah!” as he pounded on Frank’s hand. “You saw what Nex did. If the bigger kitty couldn’t stop him, what makes you think you can stop me?” A small cracking noise came from the big bicep, as individual muscle fibers began to snap under Frank’s ever tightening grip. Soon, the monster human’s huge hand met almost no resistance. Blood oozed out from between Frank’s finger like juice from an overripe tomato, gushing down his forearm. His hand eventually closed around the lion’s humerus. “Soft.” SNAP! The lion’s arm split from his body; the bone broken like a toothpick. Blood flowed freely from the hole in Steve’s shoulder. “You need more calcium in your diet, kitty cat. Now these…” Frank flexed his own massive, forty-two-inch arms. “These are strong arms.” The stunned feline looked at the massive, bloodstained arms flexed in front of him and opened his mouth, salivating. “Get a better look. Get closer.” Frank put his hand behind Steve’s head and pulled it as close as possible to his bicep. “Get a good whiff.” The scent from Frank’s pits wafted into the lion’s nose, turning his hormones up to maximum. “Do it.” Steve opened his mouth and began licking the gory human, cleaning the blood off of his pale skin. His rough feline tongue cleaned the skin very effectively. “Get in there, kitty cat. Clean it all up.” Frank relaxed himself a little bit so that the lion could get his head between the massive bicep and meaty forearm of Frank’s left arm. Blood and gore had pooled there, congealing into a mess that would require quite a bit of work to fully cleanse. Steve leaned in, fully immersed in Frank’s power and masculinity. His mane rubbed and stuck to the blood on Frank’s skin. Suddenly, the familiar feeling of tightness began to increase on his head. His mane, now plastered to his skin, was held so tightly in the crook of Frank’s arm that it was ripping individual hairs out of his head. Steve continued licking even though he knew he was not far from death. Frank’s bicep and forearm were pushing on the jugular veins on Steve’s neck, slowly cutting off the oxygen to the lion’s brain. In spite of his failing faculties, the feline never stopped licking the human’s arm. “Ooooh yeah, little kitty. Keep licking, there’s still plenty to clean up…” Steve’s head began to crack under the pressure, finally exploding like a red filled water balloon. The bang from the skull made Nex shiver a bit. Looking down at Frank’s crotch, the wolf saw that he had cum, coating his abs with white spunk. Nex’s ass twitched a bit, his bottom nature coming out a little. Maybe once this was over, he’d ride the alabaster human like a stolen bicycle, dominating him like the powerbottom he was. “Ninety-five points, little man. We’re all even now. The next few conquests will decide who wins.” The big black wolf ran his claws through his fur, dragging the congealing gore with them. Frank relaxed his bicep a little, letting the blood and gray matter drip off of the basketball sized muscle little by little. The human nodded in agreement. The last crush had made him cum. He wanted his next load to go down the wolf’s muzzle, totally owning him. “So, Frank… we never said what the winner of our little competition of strength and crushin’ would get. I’d say it’s about time we decided on a prize, don’t you?” “Yes, I believe so wolfie. We have already destroyed so much, so many… I do not think another crush would be a good prize. Perhaps we should consider each other as the prizes.” Nex’s ears perked up a bit at this. “Should I win… I am going to hold you down and fuck your face until I cannot cum anymore. That should only take about fifteen loads.” Frank was positively growling, his cock an angry red that was actually stretching the elastic band of his boxers to the breaking point. “If you win, little wolf…” “If I win, I’m gonna ride your cock until you think it’s gonna fall off. Then… once you’re good and fucked out…” Nex flexed into a most muscular, swelling hugely in front of the slightly smaller human. He growled back at the human, much more impressive with his canine vocal cords. “I’m gonna ram my huge cock up that tight ass of yours. You’re gonna bottom for me, boy. I’m gonna turn you out, make you my toy. I’d ruin you for any other man.” Frank’s cock twitched. He had never bottomed before, and this wolf might be fun. Suddenly, a sobbing filled their ears from over by the restaurant. The two of them looked over and spotted a cassowary knelt over the exploded fennec fox, crying. Nex’s face darkened. “Look at that…” The cassowary was thickly built. In a racerback tank top, his pecs spilled out of the sides of his shirt. His stomach, rather than a tight set of abs, was a huge and thick roidgut. Pushing out like a tortoise shell, his brick like abs were apparent through the thin fabric. His powerful legs were wrapped in shorts, exposing the scales on his calves. His thick, blue, featherless neck led up to a red wattle. The top of his head had a thick, bony crest that looked like it had been shaped a bit. “Birds shouldn’t look like that.” Nex growled. “Firstly, they shouldn’t be big like that… then they should have feathers all over. Birds should be light. Unless they’re maybe an eagle, or a hawk… But, then again… you can’t kiss something with no lips.” Tears ran down the bird’s face, dripping onto the corpse of the fox. “Oh… sweetie… You’re gone…” Sniffling, the cassowary rubbed the head of his dead lover. Strangely, he didn’t seem to notice the look of absolute bliss on the fox’s face. “Mikey… I heard that there was something going on downtown… I had to come down here to make sure you were okay. Oh Mikey…” The bird felt the eyes of something on him, watching what he thought was a semi-private scene of mourning. He lifted his head and turned to find two bloody giants watching him. “YOU! YOU DID THIS! I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU!” The cassowary stood to his full height of six foot ten inches, muscles flooded with adrenaline and testosterone. Nex knew that their musk wouldn’t affect his bird like it had others. Cassowaries didn’t have good senses of smell compared to the mammals they had destroyed up to this moment. As the giant bird flew at them, the long nails of the middle toes on his feet gouging lines in the asphalt, Frank smiled. His smile said, “All yours.” to the wolf. Nex stepped in front of the bird and held his open hand in front of him, like a bumper. The big bird slammed into his hand, much like the barbell Frank had caught at the gym so many hours ago. The wolf curled his hand in the cassowary’s shirt, tightening it. “You know, birdie, your boyfriend there begged my friend Frank to sex him up. He saw that man over there and knew he was gonna be bigger and stronger than any man he’d ever had.” The bird struggled against the wolf’s huge hand, clawing at his forearm. “Didya see the look on his face? He died after having the best fuckin’ orgasm of his life. Somethin’ you could have never given him. And Frank did that with his finger. Imagine if he had used his cock…” “BASTARD!” The cassowary lashed out with his massive legs at Nex’s cock and balls. When he connected, Nex sucked a breath in through his teeth and moaned. The bird couldn’t believe it. His kick had actually aroused the wolf further. Nex’s burgeoning cock pushed out of the fly of his briefs, swelling harder. “Ooooh yeah, birdie. I love when tiny men like you resort to the rough stuff. Weaklings like you have to pretty much pummel my dick to get it up. You’re weak and, as Frank is showing me more and more, worthy of only being playthings.” The bird kept kicking and swinging his arms, fighting against Nex’s iron grip. “Yeah, you’re not getting away. Keep fighting like that and you’re gonna make me cum.” With his free hand, Nex ripped the shorts off of his victim. “You’re gonna enjoy this, bird brain.” Gripping the Cassowary on either side of his abs, the gigantic wolf directed his cock upwards towards and rammed it into the cassowary’s ass. The bird suddenly stopped fighting as he was overtaken by the pleasure of Nex’s huge dick brushing against his prostate. He began to moan and grind on the huge wolf’s cock. “That’s right, and I’m bigger than Frank. I’m gonna have so much fun with you birdie.” The bird was still leaking tears as he bounced up and down on the wolf’s cock. He loved Mikey, but this wolf was giving him more pleasure than the fox ever had. Mikey had been his boyfriend for years though, since they graduated high school. Why was this so pleasurable? “Aww, poor little birdie. Are you sad about your boytoy? Or are you more frustrated that a bottom is topping you, making you doubt that whole dom persona you built up in the bedroom?” His grip on the bird’s roidgut tightened and he began moving the cassowary up and down. The bird came, coating Nex’s gory abs with his sticky jizz. “No wonder Mikey liked Frank better. He lasted a whole lot longer than you.” The bird was still sobbing through the orgasmic bliss. Nex asked, “Do you need a hug, little bird?” The massive black wolf wrapped his arms around the bird’s thick torso, pulling him in tightly to the gory brown fur that sprouted from his white chest. His pecs swelled around the cassowary, trapping the bird in the deep crevice between the massive muscles. The cassowary buried his beak in the pecs. Nex pushed his arms down behind the bird’s torso, forcing his victim further between his gigantic chest muscles. As the wolf squeezed his pecs, the bird’s head disappeared more and more. Suddenly, there was a loud crack and the pieces of the cassowary’s hard crest and beak fell out of the fur on Nex’s pecs. “AHHHHH!” The bird screamed out as his face was opened up to the elements. Nex moaned and shivered at the sight of the bird’s destroyed face. The fear in the cassowary’s yellow eyes faded as they clouded over with lust. The shattered bony structures on bird’s face had opened up his sinuses and, although they were filled with blood, this increased his olfactory abilities by quite a bit. Nex’s powerful musk overwhelmed any and all instinct the bird would have had. He forced his bloody face back into the deep valley between the wolf’s huge pecs, gore running down the fur and into the deep crevices between Nex’s abs. The wolf moaned as the bird pushed deeper and deeper into his brown chest fur. With a hard flex, Nex dragged the bird deeper into his pecs. Remembering the whistle that the wolf had so easily destroyed, Frank licked his lips and watched with obvious arousal. He gripped his cock and jacked, watching Nex totally dominate the bird. The wolf’s dick throbbed inside the bird and popped out, tearing the flesh of the lower rectum with it. He squeezed his arms together into a crab pose, crushing the cassowary’s head between his huge pecs. Blood and brains spurted out from between the wolf’s chest, like juice from a lime. The spray made a long line of red on Frank that went from his bald head to his waistline. “Shit, wolfie… that was hot.” With a thud, the dead bird hit the ground. “I think you are up to at least one hundred and fifteen points. That destruction was just… delicious.” Frank wiped the blood from his face, smiling at Nex. “We have killed at least ten men and one woman so far. I wonder how long it will be before…” The sound of police sirens began echoing off the skyscrapers as a huge police car skidded around the corner into the downtown area. It had to be three times the size of the average cruiser and the reason became immediately apparent. The driver side door opened, and a fifteen-foot tall elephant stepped out. He was massive. Not muscular, just hugely fat and tall. His body may have been powerful when he was when he was young, but years of sitting in a car and behind a desk while eating donuts had taken their toll. At more than twice Frank’s height, he had to weigh at least fifteen hundred pounds. His long, curved tusks framed his trunk and his huge ears flapped in the breeze. His gut bounced with every step, like jello. “Look what we have here… police. They are going to try to stop us. They will not be so lucky.” “Wha’s goin’ on here?” The massive elephant was feet from Frank, gesticulating with his trunk at the gory human and blood-soaked wolf. “What’n blue blazes do y’all think yer doin’?” He jabbed the shorter human in the chest with his trunk. Frank could tell that this massive specimen was used to being in control, to throwing his weight around and getting what he wanted without too much trouble, just by virtue of being huge. “This is a safe town! How can you think you can jus’ walk in here and start fuckin’ with folks on the street, rippin’ ‘em to shreds, jus’ cuz you feel like it! The hell is wrong with y’all?” His prehensile trunk was placed firmly on Frank’s chest. As patient as the huge human was, he did not take kindly to this kind of intimidation tactic. In a swift motion, Frank grabbed the trunk of police officer and yanked down, forcing him to his knees. “Never… put your…fucking trunk…on me…” Frank spun around, like a decathlete throwing a discus, pulling the massive elephant with him. “AGAIN!” Unlike the deer, the elephant had tough skin and his head did not come undone from his body. Instead, Frank released the trunk and the elephant flew away in the direction of the squad car. He landed behind it with a heavy thud, shaking the surrounding city blocks. The whipping motion would have broken his neck and the crash his spine. Frank was sure he wasn’t coming back. “Officer down! The two perps are massive! Send the big guns! One of ‘em just threw Kowalski like he was a toy!” The shouting coming for the cruiser belonged to the junior officer, a gorilla. Frank was not sure how big he was, as he was barely visible over the dashboard. The cruiser, having been built for an elephant, didn’t help him gauge this new target’s size. The door of the police car flew open with surprising force, and with a thump a six-foot-eleven gorilla hopped out of the car. One look at this junior officer told Frank that he was much younger and took much better care of his body that his elephantine partner. Built like a bodybuilder, he looked to be about six hundred pounds of solid muscle. His huge feet pushed into the asphalt as he stomped over to the gargantuan destroyers, leaving small indents behind. He drew his gun and shouted “GET ON THE GROUND! NOW!” He made the critical mistake of being within arms’ reach of the monsters he was trying to subdue. Nex reached out and yanked the Glock out of the gorilla’s hand, and Frank grabbed the gorilla by the wrist. The huge human pinned the ape to his chest, facing the wolf so he could observe every move that he was going to make and pay attention to every word he said. “Alright, ya big ape. Didn’t they teach ya at the academy that waving guns around is dangerous? Ya coulda shot somebody’s eye out with this thing.” Nex looked at the barrel, careful to point the end at the ground. With two fingers, he pinched it shut. He then began crumpling the sidearm like a piece of paper, wadding it into a ball. As he compressed the steel, the gunpowder in the bullets exploded under the pressure. But, with nowhere to go, it just felt like a vibrating ball in Nex’s hand as each round went off inside the weapon. When he had rolled it into a small ball, he dropped it to the ground and walked up to the now quaking gorilla. “It’s okay monkeyshines, you just did that cuz you were scared, didn’t ya?” The gorilla nodded vigorously at this, hoping to Wolf Christ he was making the right choice in agreeing with this monster of a wolf. The human holding him and the canine in front of him were like gods when he compared himself to them. They might not have shapeshifting abilities, or mystical powers, or be macros, but they were massively strong. He knew that there was no escape for him. “Aw, wolfie, I think our little monkey friend needs a big hug. Like you gave your birdie friend What do you think?” Frank’s deep voice rattled the inside of the gorilla’s brain. The smell of pheromones and the vibrations from Frank’s chest had driven his libido into overdrive. His dick was now rock hard in his uniform pants, bulging out for all on the street to see. Nostrils flaring, he watched as the wolf approached him and wrapped his arms around the human, sandwiching him in. “You know, little man, I think you and your one hundred and twenty points might be right.” The gorilla was firmly stuck between Frank and Nex, trapped between their massive pecs. He felt Frank’s massive schlong rubbing up against his ass crack, poking at his slacks. Meanwhile, Nex’s huge boner was pushing into his stomach, leaving traces of precum and gore all over his blue shirt. These massive men had him stuck in their pumped-up pecs. He could honestly feel the veins underneath throbbing. “Let’s give him a real good squeeze.” At that, Nex and Frank wrapped their arms around each other and began to squash the ape officer in a tight bearhug, moving closer and closer to one another in a vice-like embrace. The ape moaned as the unbeatable forces of the muscle gods pulled against one another. His ribcage collapsed in on itself as Frank and Nex pulled closer, bones snapping like dry branches in a thunderstorm. The ape’s last word, the last thing he would ever say, was a whisper of ‘tighter’ to his captors. In an explosion of blood and gore, the two giants’ pecs met, and they kissed each other deeply. “If we did that together…” began Frank. “I’m not so sure we should keep keeping score.” He leaned back, bone fragments falling from his blood covered chest. “I think you’re right, little man.” Nex answered, smiling. Pieces of the gorilla’s uniform were stuck to the blood and viscera in his fur, slowly peeling off in their embrace. “I shoulda told ya though. The big gun… his name is Stan.” BOOM The buildings around the pair trembled as something that sounded suspiciously like the rhythm of footsteps moved closer to the two muscle gods. “He’s the city’s one and only macro.” BOOM “He’s also on the police force and weighs about eight tons of solid muscle. So…” BOOM “We’re gonna have to take him on now.” BOOOOOOOM A massive paw wrapped around the side of a skyscraper, shattering the plexiglass windows on about three stories of an office building. A massive German shepherd’s muzzle came around the corner, looming over everything. He could see two blood covered beasts in the middle of the street and knew that these must be his targets. His ears flicked back, and a low growl began in his throat. At one hundred and fifty feet tall, the monstrous police hound thought he would have no trouble in subduing his quarry. “What’re you two doing here on this street?” Stan inhaled a little, puffing out his chest and tightening his abs. Dozens of smaller furs ran screaming from the massive officer. Looking at the two blood-soaked males, he knew that, proportionally, the wolf was even bigger than him. Despite his sharp hearing, the German shepherd could not pick up on exactly what the muscle beasts were saying. He smoothed his uniform, a custom piece of tailoring provided by Macrose and Biggs, associates, and knelt down. His massive calves took up most of the street, pushing cars and trucks up onto the sidewalk. He then placed his huge hands on the street, leaning in closer to the beastly wolf. His massive torso loomed over everything, casting the street under a darker shadow than a cloudy night ever could have. “I said, what’re you two doing here?” His tie was hanging down, lightly brushing the street like a silk marquee. Without warning, Nex grabbed the tie and gave it a solid yank. Stan’s arms, massive though they were, were not prepared for the force that Nex suddenly exerted on them. His shoulders slammed into the ground, followed by his chin. Now the massive officer was lying down, ass in the air, slightly dazed. “See Frank, I knew I was strong enough to do that. Good thing we ain’t keepin’ score any more, huh?” “That would only count as one!” Stan’s ears snapped back. The second voice had come from around his right nipple. He suddenly felt a massive pinch, exciting every single nerve ending in his nip, making Stan moan loudly. Every building in the neighborhood shook with the force of his moan. “Did you like that, you big puppy dog? How about this?” He felt a scurrying under his pecs and then another sudden heavy pinch on his left nipple. “Oooooooh gooood… Do it again. Please…” Stan’s huge, ten-foot-long cock was hardening in his pants. The little man under him was twisting his nipples like a real pro, harder than the giant German shepherd would have ever thought possible from something so little. “Fuuuuuck, little man, that feels so good…” Stan reached down to his pants and opened the zipper. His monster cock had already escaped his jock strap and now pushed into the street, flooding it with precum. Opening his eyes, Stan saw two males on his snout. The black wolf and a human, both covered head-to-toe in blood and guts. “You said…” He was panting now, positively whining. “You said something about keeping score. What was that about?” Like massive satellite dishes, Stan’s pointed ears turned to face the front as Nex and Frank explained the details of their little game that had claimed at least fifteen lives tonight. Maybe more. The more Stan heard, the more his tail wagged from right to left. This, too, shattered windows with the sheer force of wind behind him. “Even though you aren’t keeping score anymore, can I play?” Frank and Nex looked up at him and shouted, “FUCK YES!” simultaneously. If two slightly bigger than normal guys could do all this damage, what would a macro be able to do? Stan’s ears perked up and he wagged his tail even harder. Careful not to dislodge the two males from his snout, Stan returned to his full, impressive one-hundred-and-fifty-foot height. He was going to do something worth a whole lot of points to impress these two guys. Somehow, they were smaller than him but stronger. They could pleasure him in a way he could not please himself. Stan jogged further into town, Nex and Frank holding on to the brown fur on his muzzle. The breeze felt good on his exposed boner, which throbbed in the night air, swelling with each step. Suddenly, he spotted his target. Across the street was a bus depot, packed despite the late hour. A long-haul bus, destined for who knows where, had just finished loading in front of the sad little station. “People that take the bus like that… I think they need some more excitement in their lives.” Stan stomped over to the bus and lifted it, with all forty-three of its passengers. Facing the motor away from him, Stan lifted the vehicle and inspected the rear. Satisfied, he pushed his thumbnails into the bus rear. This open it up like a one ended tube. “Hey, look guys…” Stan lowered the bus and positioned it in front of his throbbing erection. “I made a masturbation sleeve!” He jammed his massive cock into the bus, filling every inch of its circumference. His member was so large that the square bus began to take a round shape, forming around his cock. “Something’s…ooooh… missing though… Oh, I know!” With a twist, Stan crushed the front end of the bus, squishing everyone inside. Blood oozed around his cock, flowing out of the bus-fleshlight. “Flavored lube!” He dipped his finger into the blood and brought it up to taste. “Meaty!” His tail wagging, Stan resumed fucking the bus. The huge piece of steel molded to his cock as he pushed, moaning. “I’m…oooohh… gonna cum… Oooooh Wolf Christ, I’m gonna cum! I’m gonna…ooooRAAAAAA!” With a primal yell, Stan came. The bus exploded in his hand from the pressure of the cum and blood, blooming into a twisted steel flower in his hand. “How was that guys?” Stan got no answer. “Guys?” Crossing his eyes, Stan looked at his muzzle. There, panting and breathless, were Nex and Frank. Nex was on the human’s dick, looking incredibly pleased with himself. Frank was covered in a thick layer of spooge, turning the dark red blood into a pinkish paste. Observation proved that Frank had just cum too, filling Nex’s ass with his jizz. Both of the massive men looked up into Stan’s eyes. “Well?” Stan’s ears twitched, half annoyed and half in anticipation of the answer he hoped would come. The two smaller men looked each other in the eye, the back up at the giant German Shepherd. They then answered in unison: “YOU WIN!”
  16. londonboy

    m/m Stack Is Stacked

    Since it was the first week of college I, of course, found myself wandering the aisles of the campus bookstore hoping to find all of the items I needed for classes. It was strange being at a new place and not knowing a soul. I had traveled across the U.S. to attend this specific establishment of higher education and I was the only person from my hometown to ever be accepted. Certainly a boost to my self-esteem, but at the moment it just seemed lonely and depressing. I was having a bitch of a time finding the textbook for my philosophy class and was beginning to panic. A deep voice suddenly broke my concentration. “Need some help there, sport?” I turned toward the sound and froze immediately. I was gazing at the face of Stack Winston, the most popular guy on campus. He was the quarterback, linebacker, or some kind of back for the football team and had a body that made you immediately think of sword and sandal films, Greek statues, or a very young and huge Lou Ferrigno. The guy was leaning against the row of books to my left and looking me directly in the face. He was wearing his letterman’s jacket, but I could still see the distinct bulges of the huge muscles in his arms, shoulders, and chest underneath. My eyes dropped to the straining buttons of his shirt and would not move back up to his face – no matter how much I told myself it was bad manners to stare. I was too mesmerized by the way his jacket heaved up and down as the guy merely breathed. “My eyes are up here, man.” “Um . . . I’m sorry. It’s just that . . . well . . . I mean . . .” “Don’t worry about it dude. I get that a lot.” “I . . . uh . . . I guess . . . you would.” I was speaking without thinking – something I never did. I was usually a thoughtful introvert who only spoke after contemplating an answer. I was so caught off guard by the fact that the senior that graced all brochures and advertisements for the school was standing just a few feet from me. I had certainly taken a second look at the college mainly because of his beefy picture on the cover of the introduction packet the recruitment office had sent me. “What’s your name gorgeous?” For most of my life I had been called beautiful and handsome. I knew, on some level, that the compliments were true – I was about six foot tall and I had curly blonde hair that always seemed to fall perfectly. I also had an attractive swimmer’s build that seemed to cause lots of people to notice. But no comment up to that point in my life had ever had the impact of Stack’s words. The reality that he called me gorgeous made my face turn red and my cock begin to swell. I lowered the books in my arms to crotch level. “Um, I’m Michael. Michael Thomas.” “Nice name. Meeting you has just renewed my faith in the freshman class, Mr. Thomas. Here I thought there was no hope of anything worth writing home about and then I bump into all this deliciousness. Whatcha looking for?” “I . . . uh . . . need, um . . . a book for my . . . philosophy class.” “Philosophy? Wow, brains to go with all the beauty. I just got all tingly inside. I bet you have old Dr. Horan. He’s tough, but a damn good teacher. I think I still have that book from freshman year. How about I drop it by your place tomorrow?” “Well . . . um, that would be . . . you know . . . swell. I could buy it from you.” “Do people actually say ‘swell’ anymore? Don’t worry about money Mr. Thomas; it will be my gift to you. I like the fact that it will give me a reason to see you again. We might even find other ways for you to thank me.” “Um . . . no, Stack. I insist that I pay you.” “Hey, you know my name.” I didn’t realize he had not shared his name by that point. I was too busy focusing on the fact that the biggest and most studliest of guys at my school was planning to lend me a book. His attention was also a little too much for me to handle. I could feel my legs getting weak and I was becoming a little disoriented. I simply shook my head in affirmation. The big man smiled and lifted his hand to his face – using the big thumb and forefinger to caress the manly mustache this dark-haired angel had grown above his lip. It made him seem so much older than a senior in college. My head began to spin a little more as I stared at his beautiful features – enhanced by the manly handlebar shaped fur. “Where’s your room Michael?” “Um . . . Atlas Hall. Room 203.” “Nice digs for a freshman. Your family must know someone. Appropriate dorm name for a big guy like me to visit, don’t you think?” “Yes.” “See you tomorrow, Michael. Damn, you are one fine looking man.” With that comment, the big hulking muscleman backed up the aisle, never taking his eyes from mine. When he got to the end he winked at me, blew me a kiss and then disappeared. I stood there in shock – doubting any of this had just taken place. I reached up to grab hold of the shelf at my right – hoping it would help to give my body some much needed support. It was a good ten minutes before I was able to move from my place in the bookstore. I could sense people moving around me, but my mind was solely focused on the interaction that had just taken place. I also needed a few minutes to let my raging erection subside – it simply wasn’t used to being so close to so much muscle. My evening of studies the next night was interrupted by a sudden loud knock. My heart skipped a few beats as I stood and walked to the door of my dorm room. I glanced in the mirror attached to my closet as I passed by. I had spent half an hour trying to figure out what kind of outfit would please the man now standing out in the hallway. I had decided to go for a preppy look and now I second-guessed my choice. I took a deep breath and then exhaled. At the same time I opened the door. The behemoth of my dreams stood before me. “Hey bud, what’s happening?” “Um nothing, Stack. I mean . . . nothing. Um . . . what’s um . . . How are you?” I found it difficult to speak. Stack was wearing a gray t-shirt emblazoned with the name of our college and the material was stretching way beyond the expected limit – trying desperately to cover the big dude’s muscles. It was like the guy chose the shirt to intentionally make me come close to passing out when I beheld his body. My eyes could again not stay focused on his face. I quickly took in the expanse of his massive chest and bulging arms. I clearly saw small gaps appearing at the seams of the shirt – simply because the triple x shirt was not big enough to contain all of Stack’s hugeness. My breathing completely stop, I had no power over any part of my body. I was lost in a moment of lust. “You gonna invite me in, handsome?” I could see that his lips were moving and I heard his voice, but northing registered - it sounded like I was two feet under water and he was attempting to tell me something from above. I was finding it hard to move my gaze from the clear outline of his gigantic pectoral muscles bulging underneath the material of his shirt. I had never seen a chest so wide and pumped. Well, not this close and all personal – that’s for sure. I guess some of the guys online or in magazines were this big, but I was sure they were morphed in some way. What appeared before me was the real deal and it was causing me to have dry mouth and become speechless. I just stared at the guy as I moved to the side, giving him room to walk by – but the guy could only fit because he turned his body sideways. Stack purposefully chose to let his chest face me as he slid into the room. I took a deep breath and licked my lips as his hardened nipples – poking the shirt out like some kind of pornographic teepees – passed in front of my eyes. I fell against my door when I got a glimpse of his incredible back, which pulled the material of his shirt so much that it was thin as tissue paper. I knew instantly that if the guy chose to flare out his lats, even slightly, the flimsy cloth would surely completely rip down the middle. I quickly regained control of myself and followed the big man. “Nice room, Mr. Thomas.” “Um . . . thanks.” “What did you do to get in this dorm? Blow the president?” “No, I . . . um . . . I mean . . . my father kind of paid for the new gym.” “No shit! Wait a minute. The whole fucking place is called the Thomas Center, isn’t it? That’s for your dad, right?” “Um . . . yes.” “Cool. Aw, wait! The weight room is called Michael Hall. Is that for you?” “Yes.” “Damn! I spend half my life there. You mean to tell me that every time I throw around some heavy weights and grow bigger I’m standing in a place named for you.” “I guess so.” “That’s sweet. Your gym has certainly helped me to get huge, man. I owe you a lot.” “Well, not really. You don’t . . . um owe me anything. It was my dad . . . really.” “I’m sure your dad would feel that any thank you gift I give to you would be like giving one to him, don’t you think?” “Yes . . . I think he . . . um . . . would.” “And I think I’m gonna need to be thanking you for a long time – to make sure I show you how grateful I really am. After all, I’ve grown pretty big.” Stack was tensing his huge chest as he spoke – clearly teasing me. I watched as the heavy meat rose slowly on the right side and then on the left. It was clear the guy had total control over every possible muscle in his body – both pecs rippled beautifully to prove the point. My tormentor was staring at my face; as if he wanted to make sure his body entranced me before he moved the evening forward. This all registered in my subconscious and I smiled because I thought how impossible it would be that anyone would not be spellbound by the guy’s muscles. My gaze, however, stayed locked on the show being produced underneath his t-shirt. I was a huge sucker for mammoth slabs of beef and Stack was blessed with a chest beyond my wildest fantasies. His voice shook me from my intense gawking. “I brought the book.” He held up the exact text I was looking for and I nodded my head in silent thanks. He tossed the heavy volume on the bed and then grabbed my desk chair with one hand – easily lifting it to the middle of the room and sitting down to face me. He glanced around the room again and then turned his gaze back to me, clearly knowing that my eyes had stayed locked on his giant body the entire time. He let his own eyes move up and down my entire frame – meticulously, as if he were a doctor giving me a complete physical and I was totally nude. “I hope you don’t mind me making myself comfortable, man. I thought you and I could spend some time getting to know each other. So, I’ll start. I like hot men and you’re the hottest thing to step on this campus in a long time. I get the distinct feeling you like big guys and I’m sure I’m the biggest man you’ve ever met. That means we’re like a match made in heaven. I think you should come over here close to me and we’ll see where the evening takes us. You’re like the honey this huge bear has been hunting for all year long and I’m going to go crazy if I don’t get a taste of you soon. At the same time I think you might enjoy exploring all the muscled parts of me.” Stack’s words seemed to echo off the walls of my dorm room. I was trying desperately not to faint. I knew there had been a connection between us in the bookstore, but his honesty and forwardness still caught me off guard. The fact that he had nailed me as a lover of muscle was not a surprise – he clearly saw the lust in my eyes and the outline of my hardened cock at my crotch. I walked across the room and stood in front of the huge man. It was like he was a giant magnet and I was a small piece of metal – there was no way I could have denied the control he had over my body. We were staring into each other’s eyes and I got the feeling it was my time to speak. “I . . . um . . . see you’re the master of the direct approach.” “That doesn’t scare you, does it Michael?” “No, I find it flattering and refreshing.” “Is there anything else that might . . . refresh you?” I said nothing. I reached up and ran my forefinger across his thick mustache – marveling at how hard even short strands of hair could feel. It was simply amazing how power seemed to ooze out of such an ordinary part of a human being. But I was quickly learning there was nothing ordinary about this particular human, he was definitely beyond normal. My finger moved slowly and deliberately, allowing me to fully comprehend the intense masculinity that produced the beautiful love forest above his upper lip. The giant purred softly as my finger stroked his face. I sensed that both of us were fighting a profound urge to pounce on each other as if we were foxes let loose in a hen house. We were intent on making this moment last, fully intending to let the morning sun come up finding us fully awake and having lost count of our numerous orgasms. It was hard to imagine how I would be able to delay gratification being this close to so much muscle, but I knew instinctively it was the unspoken wish of the man beneath me. I continued to stare into his dark eyes, but my peripheral vision registered one of his huge hands moving to his crotch and adjusting what I knew was a growing substantial piece of meat. I smiled at the realization that caressing his facial hair could cause the big guy to shoot hard, but then I remembered that my own cock had turned to something similar to stone as soon as I felt the dense bristles. For the life of me I could not grasp why a little bit of stubble and upper lip fur coating made me so weak at the knees. Stack, of course, could sense how I had lost control of my entire body, just from sensations shooting through my one fingertip. This, in turn, sent the insides of his huge frame into a state of frenzy, as well. It was a vicious lust-filled cycle of exciting each other beyond our wildest dreams and we were quickly moving beyond the point of no return. “Hmmmm, feels good.” Even though Stack whispered, his voice seemed to fill the room like a fifty-piece orchestra playing a dramatic symphony. He could have simply read from the phone book at that moment and my cock would have still leaked pre-cum. My head got a little fuzzier as I began to fully grasp that I was exciting this huge beast in the same way he affected me. A sense of power began to well up inside of me – a feeling that was completely foreign. The thick legs parted before me and I slowly moved forward, never taking my finger from his face. “You like my ‘stache, don’t you?” I merely nodded my head. I was so focused on the feelings rocketing through my body that I could not speak. I felt his solid heavy thighs press into the sides of my legs. I knew he wasn’t applying much pressure, but it still felt like I was wedged between two mountains. Even through both of our jeans I could feel the heat his beefy body produced, causing my own internal temperature to shoot up about ten degrees. I felt beads of sweat instantly burst through my skin - down my back and at my temples. All of this caused my stroking to pause momentarily and Stack took advantage of the hesitation. He parted his lips and lifted his chin slightly, causing my finger to pop into his mouth. His teeth clamped lightly on my knuckle and his tongue began to teasingly circle around my tip. My own mouth fell open a little and a faint moan escaped. The big man’s eyes never left mine. I watched his already chiseled cheeks indent even more as a powerful suction pulled me deeper into his mouth, even though I used all of my strength to fight its force. Stack was showing me that even his throat had strength beyond comprehension. I briefly worried that my entire arm was going to be sucked into his warm mouth. The pressure suddenly released and I knew what to do. I pulled my finger back slowly, making sure to run the tip back and forth across his bottom lip after passing his teeth. “Just imagine all that suction on another part of your body.” Part Two The sensation of Stack’s warm mouth and its powerful suction still pulsed through the finger I rested on his bottom lip. He had encouraged me to imagine how that same feeling would affect my hard cock, but I couldn’t let my mind stay there very long. I was worried that my throbbing piece of meat would erupt merely from thinking about this huge man sucking me off. The entire evening was still so surreal. I was standing in front of the largest human being I had ever met and he kept reiterating how much he wanted me. Doubts and uncertainties were trying hard to pop into my brain, but something inside of me shoved them away. I knew in my core – at the most basic level of my being – that the mountain of muscle sitting in the middle of my room desired me in the same overwhelming way I craved him. This knowledge somehow empowered me and freed me in a way I had never realized was possible. To put it in plain English - it made me cocky. “And what makes you think you deserve another part of my body in that beautiful mouth, Mr. Stack?” My comment sent a wave of euphoria through the big guy’s body – I actually felt it rush across his bottom lip, where my finger rested. I also saw his entire huge frame shiver from the excitement. This caused me to swell even more with self-assurance and I could feel some kind of new life coursing through my body. It was like my blood had been infused with a dose of super testosterone. I had the urge to lift the back of a car or bend a metal bar. It crossed my mind that this is how Stack felt all the time, but the intense pleasure pulsating from beneath my skin made me want to continue to explore what was happening within me – instead of focusing on the big man. Without taking my eyes away from Stack’s, I moved my hand from his lip and dropped it to his mega-sized chest. It took mere seconds for my fingers to find his jutting right nipple. I pinched it hard between my thumb and forefinger – squeezing as if my life depended on it. My other hand quickly found the target on his other massive pec and it copied the previous action. “Ahhhhhh!!!” Stack cried out in pleasure and all of his enormous muscles tensed harder than concrete. I showed him no mercy. I immediately began to twist my hands back and forth like I was trying to find a radio station using his thick man-nubs. The giant sat straight up in the chair and closed his eyes. He was being shot into a land of utter ecstasy and this, of course, only fueled my desire to tease him more. As I twisted his big nipples I also pulled them toward me and jerked them up and down at the same time. I watched Stack’s jaw tighten and his lips quickly parted. He spoke through clenched teeth. “Aw fuck!” I then reversed the motion and pressed his nipples into his chest, realizing I had to press even harder than I imagined because his pec meat was so tight. I let my thumbs push his dense plugs far into the beefiness and Stack leaned forward to make the erotic pain even more intense. I moved my thumbs up and down and felt the muscle underneath start to undulate in the same rhythm. Again, I was beyond amazed at the control this guy had over his massive muscles. I latched on to the nipples even firmer than before and started to jerk the thick meat in different directions. This seemed to send Stack over some unseen edge. I’m not sure he had total control over what he was doing. “Come here, boy!” Stack’s giant hands suddenly shot around me and seized hold of my ass cheeks. He squeezed tightly and the thrill that pounded through my body caused me to pull on his pec meat even harder than I thought was possible. This action made the two big hands attached to my rear pull me quickly into Stack’s waiting crotch. My stiff cock slammed into his hardness and we both gasped loudly from the painful bliss that registered below our waists. We both froze completely – obviously worried that any further movement would make our dicks spew like soda bottles that have been shaken for hours. My fingers were still tightly secure on his nipples and his big paws were gripping my plump ass cheeks so tightly that I knew bruises would noticeable tomorrow. We stayed motionless for a good thirty to forty seconds. Neither of us was breathing and I could feel his hard beef stick through our jeans beating in rhythm with his heart. I was sure he felt the same from mine. We both finally exhaled at the same time and my hands dropped from his aching nipples. He moaned out loud as my fingers released their prisoners. Stack, however, continued to hold on to my ass, but he did, thankfully, lessen the pressure. He also began to knead my bubble butt with his fingers. The feeling was fucking amazing. “My nipples are going to hurt for days.” “Something for you to remember me by.” “Oh I don’t think I could ever forget you, gorgeous. And I certainly won’t forget how awesome your ass feels.” To emphasize his point he squeezed my cheeks harder and lifted his arms at the same time. My feet left the ground and the big man held my large body in the air as he shamelessly let his forefingers press my jeans further up into my crack. His massive thighs were still against my legs and this helped to keep my body balanced, but I had a feeling that his arms were strong enough to hold me in place all by themselves. I gasped out loud as he used little effort to raise my body upward. Even though I clearly understood I wasn’t going to fall over in any direction, I took advantage of the moment and reached out to grab his colossal shoulders, acting like I needed to balance myself. As soon as my fingers landed on his wide traps I got my first real understanding of how hard and big Stack actually was. My hands instantly looked like those of a two-year old because they were lying on top of this part of his monstrous body. My mouth flew open in awe when I saw that the expanse of my entire hand did not come close to reaching across his thickness. I was pretty sure two talented gymnast could use his shoulders simultaneously as pommel horses or for vaulting. I was reminded just how immense Stack Winston truly was and it was a little unnerving. My previous bravado dissipated as I let my hands move across his muscled traps – amazed that they seemed to go on forever. “My god, it’s like somebody attached two thick slabs of concrete to either side of your neck!” I balled up my fists and started to pound on his shoulders, to see if I might be able to dent them even a little, but it was like I was hitting heavy metal cylinders that were wide enough to rest saddles on. Stack’s big hands continued to squeeze my ass as he easily held me in the air. He also chuckled at my comment. “Easy there, tiger, you don’t want to hurt your hands.” I ceased my pounding and felt a slight pain in my hands. I went back to just resting my palms against his hard skin – easily felt even through the thinly stretched t-shirt. The big man lowered my body back to the ground and released my ass cheeks – but I knew I’d continue to feel his grip for at least an hour. He interlocked the fingers of his hands behind me and then pulled my body into his. Our hard cocks were throbbing against each other once again and my tight stomach was pressed against his bulging chest. He tilted his head back to look up at me – even though his forehead actually came up to my eyes and he was still sitting down. I gazed into his face for a few seconds – it was long enough for much of my previous self-assurance to return. I brought my lips down to his and pressed in hard. He gave his mouth completely to me. I turned my head slightly and pushed my tongue inward, exploring every part of his warmth. Neither of us closed our eyes. It was clear we wanted to savor every moment of our first kiss. We stayed lip-locked for a good five minutes, filling the room with just the sounds of our wet smacking and frequent moans of joy. I consider myself a great kisser, but there was something about kissing a man as muscled and handsome as Stack that caused me to even step it up a few more notches. I sensed immediately that he also rated my abilities off the chart, but he clearly understood that what he brought to the kiss also made it special. I finally pulled my face from his. He began smiling like a child that has just gotten the gift of his lifetime. He spoke in a falsetto, pretty humorous for a guy with a body like his. “He likes me, he really likes me.” “Of course I do. What’s not to like? You’re huge, beautiful, and nice.” “Some say I’m stuck on myself, I’m too big, and way too bossy.” “Really? Let’s see. If by stuck on yourself you mean you really like what’s on the inside and outside, then I’m all for that. I like a guy that’s not shy of flaunting what he’s got. And I think you’ve got a lot. As for too big – is there really such a thing? Sure you could easily cause me much pain, but that’s part of the attraction – I love a huge man that can be gentle, but there’s always the knowledge that he’s very powerful. What a turn on! Oh and then there’s the complaint of being too bossy. That kind of makes me laugh. I’ve realized tonight that we both have much power in this blossoming relationship. You can certainly get me to do many things – and your strength and size can certainly intimidate, but I have the distinct feeling that you want to please me in a big way. I can sense that one disparaging look from me will send you into a tailspin. Am I correct, Mr. Winston?” The big man looked into my eyes intently. I saw a clear look of adoration in his gaze. I had hit the nail on the head – but I knew that before I even spoke. There was an understanding between us that needed no words. I could see that Stack wanted me at the same intense level I wanted him. I didn’t try to figure out why he felt that way - there was no need. I just accepted it as fact. It was 2012 for god’s sake and two men – even two men that were physically very different – had the right and the opportunity to lust after each other in the way that we did. I could see that my words had somehow taken our relationship to a new level. Stack was definitely smitten on a level that could not be reversed. I loved the idea that a huge muscled god could be easily overpowered by something as simple as love – it was certainly something like an erotic David and Goliath story. “I want you as my boyfriend, Michael Thomas.” “Wow, Mr. Winston, there are so many men at this college – why should I pick you as my boyfriend?” I was toying with the big guy and he instantly recognized it. We both knew that this evening was cementing something beautiful and beyond words, but we also realized we were going to milk it for all it was worth. I was his and he was mine – plan and simple. We both understood that within the first two minutes of meeting each other at the bookstore. For some reason he seemed to like smaller fit handsome men and we both knew I lusted after heavily muscled men. Like he had said earlier – Stack and I were definitely a match made in heaven. “Well, first of all, if you choose anyone else I will crush them like a little grape. Second of all, you’re into muscle in a huge way and I’m definitely sure you’re not going to find anyone bigger than me. This body, I’m sure, is way beyond even your jerk-off fantasies. But more than any of that, I don’t think you’ll ever find a guy that wants you more than I do.” It was the final statement that stayed in my head. I knew, instinctively, that this guy could beat into a pulp any guy that challenged him. I also realized that he fully understood and accepted my lust for huge muscles. He clearly got the fact that I needed more than just a huge body – but also that, in my mind, it was a great starting point for any relationship. And yet, it was the fact that he desired me in such an intense way that really made me fall in love with him. I know the word love is pretty strong – especially after only two meetings, but it was the most obvious thing ever in my entire life. We loved each other. I was completely aware that Stack felt the same way. I moved away from teasing comments and suddenly went serious. “This is really intense, Stack. I’ve never felt this way. It’s a little overwhelming.” “I feel the same way, Michael. You kind of hit me like a shot out of the blue. I wasn’t looking for a boyfriend, but then I saw you in the bookstore and I was smitten.” “Does anyone really use the word smitten anymore?” We both smiled at each other. The sexual intensity that had existed just a few minutes ago was now gone. We had moved to something much deeper and more satisfying. I knew we both still had cocks as hard as telephone poles, but the need for immediate gratification was gone. It was clear to both of us that this relationship was for good and we knew that meant we could get our rocks off any time we wanted. It didn’t lessen our desire for each other – it only made us less desperate. I moved my hands up to his impressive chest, which immediately caused him to tense it so hard that I could only rest my palms against it – there was no way I was going to push the meat inward. “You’re a chest man, aren’t you, Michael?” “I’m a muscle man, Stack. Yes, a big chest is beautiful, but all huge muscles impress me. I think you’re an ass man, aren’t you?” “I like a firm butt, of course, but it’s not the only thing I get into. I like a beautiful face and a tight little body. You seem to fit that bill perfectly. Your fantastic ass is just icing on the cake.” “And do you like to lick the icing, Mr. Winston?” “Not only do I like to lick it, but I also like to plunge my hard cock into the icing, as well. Is that okay with you, Mr. Thomas?” “You know the answer without even asking the question, sir. You can dip into my icing any time you like.” “Shit, man. You’re getting me so hot and bothered I’m ready to rip a car apart with just my hands or bring a building down with a few punches. I’m not sure I can hold out much longer.” “Is that so? Well, I’d like to see what those arms can do with that flimsy t-shirt for a start, sir.” My request made the big man grin like a child that just won first prize in some contest. He grabbed me at my waist and easily lifted my body up in the air. He then moved me a little distance back. I had to remove my hand from his body and I immediately felt the loss. I was still close to the man, but we weren’t touching at any part of our bodies. He reached up and grabbed the collar of his t-shirt. I swear what came next was like a slow motion camera had caught all of his actions and I was watching it in replay. He pulled his hands apart methodically and teasingly. The room was filled with the sound of ripping material and I watched his massive chest plop out as he pulled his shirt apart. My mouth dropped open at the beginning and a big glob of saliva slid down my cheek as soon as the rip reached the bottom of his pecs and began to reveal the perfectly chiseled abs below. My eyes stayed glued to every inch of skin that was exposed as the shirt was easily pulled away. Stack’s chest was covered with the same kind of heavy fur that was found on his upper lip and that made my cock squirt pre-cum like a volcano teasing people before the final eruption. “Fuck, you’re beautiful.” “Spoken like a true student of philosophy, Mr. Thomas. I’m certainly glad you approve.” “Approve? What’s not to like? Your chest is the most gorgeous thing I have ever seen. Just look at how the mounds of muscle stick out like an erotic 3-D movie. I haven’t ever seen a pair of pecs so big and full of muscle. I already know what those babies can do – I’ve seen you ripple each part of them with control that’s unimaginable. The added bonus of abdominal muscles that look like they have been cut in marble only intensifies my reaction. Just look at that fucking eight-pack covered in a dusting of fur that makes me want to lick every inch of your stomach.” “I don’t think any other words have ever turned me on so much. You are a true muscle worshipper, my friend.” “You have not idea.” “Well, that’s why we’re so perfect for each other. You like muscle and I’ve got lots of it.” “So I see.” By this point the big man had completely ripped his shirt down the middle and was straining to pull the remnants from his massive arms and shoulders. When the material finally fell to the floor and his entire torso was revealed I immediately became silent – mainly because I had not prepared myself for what I would see. Stack’s upper body was more than a work of art – it was beyond description or reproduction. First of all, there was muscle everywhere. It was certainly in all the places you would expect, but then he had other muscles that seemed to be a surprise. He had muscles on top of muscles. His uncovered shoulders seemed to be an intricate pile of sinew and thickness placed on top of each other and then covered in skin. It was multiple mountains of muscle that rippled when he moved his body. Stack knew I was looking at his shoulders so he started to tense up his trapezius muscle and the big boulders on either side of his neck rose even higher. I moaned out loud as I gazed at all the power in just that one part of his body. “Shit, your traps flex up higher than your ears.” “Not quite, Michael, but it’s nice of you to say. And what do you think of the work I’ve done on my delts?” The big guy rolled his shoulders forward a little and then pushed them back, his chest pushed out so much further that I could have easily leaned forward and found total support form his monster pecs. My eyes, however, were locked on the giant solid mounds that had somehow been implanted underneath his skin at the top of both of his beefy arms. The man’s delts looked as big as basketballs. I knew immediately that my hand would not cover even a fraction of the freakish muscle he had built at this part of his body. It didn’t just look like the guy was wearing skin covered shoulder pads; the deltoid muscles were much bigger than that. No, it looked like someone had attached tractor tires above his biceps. My mouth was still wide open and I finally realized that I was gurgling like a little baby – that’s how unbelievable Stack’s delts were. “Look at this, man, I can even tense up my delts something hard.” Striations suddenly appeared up and down the mounds of muscle at the edge of both of his shoulders. I swear both bulging masses ballooned up a lot more than before. I easily saw that I could have placed a bunch of quarters all up and down the grooves in his hard meat and they would have stayed in place – hell, they probably would have been squeezed so hard they would have been unrecognizable. I reached out and slid my hand up and down his right deltoid muscle. It was like I was feeling the trunk of some petrified tree – ridges of muscle that seemed harder than anything humanly possible. “No fucking way.” “I can see that Mr. Michael is pleased. Are you ready for the gun show, sir?” “No, please don’t!” I yelled loudly and quickly – raising both hands up in the air. My heart was beating so fast and my cock was so pumped that I knew if he flexed his massive arms I would either have a heart attack or blow a giant hole through my underwear and jeans from just because of one look. Even relaxed the monster biceps were peaked like Mount Everest and looked thicker than a Hummer. Seeing those arms swell up even larger was going to need some building up to – I had to have a hell of a lot more stamina. The enormous tease of a man chuckled at my reaction, but I could tell he completely understood. It was clear he had caused this kind of reaction before in many other guys. I was glad he was sympathetic. He could have easily sent me beyond the point of control. Stack tensed his massive pecs and made them ripple as before. This time I was seeing muscle directly and not covered by a thin t-shirt. I marveled at the beautiful heavy dusting of fur across his colossal mounds of meat and it somehow seemed to enhance their size and beauty. Stack’s hairy chest was exactly what any artist or muscle pig could wish for. He was beyond huge, but everything was beautifully proportioned. His thick neck looked natural placed atop his giant torso. His chest and arms easily matched the enormity of his shoulders and his stomach looked like a perfectly plowed field of muscled abdominals. By this point I was beyond cohesive thinking or speaking. I was lost in Stack heaven. I could tell he loved my adoration, but there was something more. I sensed that he was looking at me in the same way – with the same level of lust. This turned me on even more. “How about you get naked for me, Michael.” Part Three It briefly puzzled me that Stack wanted to see me nude – mainly because, compared to him, I was a toothpick standing before a redwood. Normally, I would have become very self-conscious and found some reason to not take off my clothes, but today was different. It had dawned on me earlier that Stack found my body, not to mention my size, a big turn on. Now it hit me fully that the big man liked my body as intensely as I lusted after his. Instead of freaking out about that revelation, I simply accepted it as fact and relished in the power it created within me. I knew instinctively that I should prolong the gratification of him seeing my uncovered nicely proportioned build as long as I could. We were caught up in some mind-blowing type of foreplay dance that would probably last the rest of our lives. I reached up to my shirt and undid a couple of buttons, allowing my smooth hairless chest to be slightly revealed. “Yeah, buddy, that’s nice. You’re so less furry than me and look at that swimmer’s chest, nice and muscled. That fucking v-shape you got going on is messing with my cock something awful. Let me see your nips, I’m begging ya, Michael.” I reached down and slowly pulled the shirttail from my jeans. I then began to undue the rest of the buttons – never taking my eyes off of Stack’s face. He tried to return my gaze, but he was too distracted by my striptease act. When I pulled the sides of my shirt back to fully reveal my chiseled torso he became extremely silent and I swear his eyes got twice as big as before. The giant wasn’t breathing. He was moving his eyes quickly up and down, taking in my tight thin stomach, my nicely molded pectoral muscles, my broad shoulders, and then, what he really wanted to see, the wide dark skin that circled around my hardened erect nipples. All my life guys had been surprised by the expanse of my areolas and the thickness of my guy teats. I paused for a while and gave Stack some time to let this special treat sink in completely. He was biting his bottom lip without even thinking about it – obviously excited by what he knew would eventually be a mouthful of my sweet meat. “Damn, those things are beautiful and huge. What do you do to get them so big – dangle hundred pound weights attached by some kind of modified jumper cables? Those hefty plugs are bigger than mine. Shit, I can’t wait to suck on those things.” “I’m glad you like ‘em, Stack. They’re all yours. And I don’t need to do anything to get these nubs so large – they came this way. I guess I was just blessed.” “I’ll say, Michael. And I’ll make sure I treat them so nice you’ll feel blessed twice. Man, I’m salivating like a rabid dog dreaming of spending quality time on those nipples. Come here and let me taste ‘em.” “Not yet, Mr. Big. You wanted me naked and I’m not moving until I’m down to my birthday suit. I want to please my admirer like he’s never been pleased before.” “You already have, man, you already have.” I laughed out loud and then slid the open shirt off of my shoulders. I could tell I was standing taller than I ever had before – fully charged with confidence and proud of my body. I shook out my arms and then stood there, frozen like the statue of David. I watched Stack’s eyes roam around my entire upper torso. He had no idea where to let his gaze rest – but he always paused when he went past the thick nipples perfectly framed in dark circles on my pecs. After a few minutes he finally locked his eyes on mine and I could tell he was pleading with me to continue and to make it quick. I, however, had other plans. I undid my belt and pulled it from my jeans slowly. I was teasing him mercilessly and he knew it. “I think you want my body as much as I want yours, Mr. Winston.” “More.” “I doubt that is possible.” “You can think what you want, Michael, but I’ve never met a guy that turns my crank as hard as you do. It’s taking every ounce of strength to prevent myself from bursting from this chair, tackling you on the ground, and having my way with you.” “I have a feeling that’s a hell of a lot of power then – if it’s every ounce of strength in that big body of yours.” “You have no idea, sir. No idea.” By this point Stack was breathing hard and his massive chest was heaving up and down. He did, indeed, look like a raging animal about to charge. I fantasized for a few seconds about having a red cape and standing in a big stadium – a toreador about to fight the largest bull in the world. This led to the idea of wrestling my mammoth admirer and that thought made my cock twitch. Even though I knew the match would be heavily one sided, the thought of having his large body on top of me caused a jolt of electricity to shoot through my body. I think my nipples actually poked out further because of my daydreaming. “I think you’re having a little trouble controlling your own gorgeous body, aren’t you Mr. Thomas. I think those plugs just grew bigger.” “I’m just thinking about all the things I want to do to and with that big body of yours, superman.” “I like the sound of that. Copying a phrase you said a few minutes ago - all these big muscles and whatever they can do is now just for you.” “And I like the sound of that.” We had once again been carried away on a wave of lust and presently teetered precariously at the edge of some unknown orgasm cliff – desperately wanting to take that little step and be consumed by overpowering ejaculations, but our desire for more foreplay caused us to silently call a truce. We stood in silence, only staring at each other’s face because we had a feeling that one glance at the other’s naked torso would cause the impending tsunami presently dammed within our cocks. My own dick was throbbing so much that I could feel it had become a little raw from all the friction against my tight jeans through the underwear, but the pain felt so good. “I’m ready for you to continue, Mr. Thomas.” I needed no more encouragement. I undid the button of my jeans and pulled the two sides apart slowly, letting the sound of the opening zipper fill the room. Stack could not keep his eyes on mine with this kind of action going on. He quickly dropped his gaze down to my crotch and it was clear that the sudden view of my white briefs caused the kind of reaction in him that was usually saved for watching cum shots in porn videos. My underwear was turning the giant on in a way that made me chuckle. I pushed the jeans down over my hips, purposefully leaving my briefs untouched. The removal of the thicker material made me aware of the large damp spot at the front of my underwear and I remembered how much pre-cum had gushed from my cock so far. Stack must have noticed the same thing and his large tongue crept out and slid across his thick mustache. He looked like a huge lion preparing to eat some captured smaller prey. The heavy bristles above his lip glistened from his spittle and I began to fantasize what it would feel like to have that bushy facial hair prickling different parts of my body – my earlobes, my balls, and way up between my ass cheeks. My legs actually wobbled from the imagined pleasure. “I see something just made you happy, Michael. A penny for your thoughts.” “I’ll share anything with you, good sir, for free – no need to pay anything. I was just thinking about how that dense ‘stache is going to feel slammed way up in my ass crack.” “Whoa, slow down there tiger. If you throw out visuals like that without any warning I’m going to explode like an overheated nuclear plant. I may be a big man, but I can’t control my cock from spewing when I’m turned on more than I ever thought possible. Now I’ve got to calm down - I must put new images in my head before I shoot my load. Let’s see: dead puppies, my grandmother’s underwear, Martha Washington, wet noodles . . . there, much better. We’ll have no more talk of your tight bubble butt, agreed? Let’s just leave that as your secret weapon, to be revealed only when you finally want to bring this big man to his knees. Fair enough?” “And what will you hold off on in return – it’s only fair?” “I promise not to flex my massive guns until you tell me to. I think that’s a even trade, don’t you think.” The mere mention of his giant arms caused a little whimper to escape from my mouth. I held my gaze level with his face and used all of my will power not to behold the mountainous peaks that exploded insanely below his shoulders. I knew the same detonation he had alluded to for him earlier would have happened at my own crotch – from just one glance. Stack instantly recognized my struggle and the incredible fortitude I showed by not looking down. I saw that my inner strength impressed him. For now, me exposing my ass or him pumping up his arms was off limits. It was clear we both wished to show mercy. “We have a deal, sir.” “Thank you, Michael. A tight hole and flexed guns can be the final prize for both of us. That way we can prolong this newfound teasing as long as possible – maybe even all night. I don’t want this feeling of power and powerlessness to ever end.” “It doesn’t have to, Stack.” My comment made the colossal man smile. He understood I was inferring we could be together forever. He stood up, undid his jeans, and pushed them down over his own briefs – and I thought about how I could have fit my entire body through just one leg opening. This thought pleased me very much. We both kicked our pants away from our feet after slipping off our shoes. Without even discussing it, each of us chose to keep our socks on, somehow getting more excited by the decision. I could not hold out any longer and I let my gaze fall first to his legs. “Aw fuck!” My reaction was instant and impossible to hold back. When I got my first glance at Stack’s gargantuan thighs, I simply had to express my shock in the first way that came to my mind. Their size was unfathomable. I swear it looked like someone had taken two large kegs and covered them with skin. To say his thighs ballooned out was an understatement. I was surprised human skin could expand so much. I couldn’t begin to count the thick long veins that stretched in every direction across his bulging legs. They disappeared in deep crevices and pulsed with power everywhere. It was clear his legs were relaxed but they appeared more tensed than a nun in a whorehouse. I was sure that when he flexed his leg muscles I was going to hear noises like rubber stretching or metal scraping against metal. I didn’t have any fetishes that involved me being a child, but the idea of riding on one of those muscled stallions turned me on in a big way. I wanted to try and wrap my own legs around one of his monster thighs and hold on as he bounced my ass and balls up and down until I shot off so hard my cum hit the ceiling. I would certainly be more exciting that a real bucking bronco. “Those two legs come with saddles?” “No, but I guess I have gotten them pretty big, huh?” “Big? Hell, they aren’t big - they’re monstrous. I’m surprised this entire dorm doesn’t shake when you take a few steps. One of those trunks is wider than some pro bodybuilder’s backs. You usually need a special license just to move things that big from place to place.” “Well I’m certainly glad you’re not disappointed.” “Disappointed? Hell no. I want to wrap my arms and legs around one of those things and go for a ride across campus – but I’m damn sure I’m not big enough to reach around such thickness.” Just to tease me more, Stack tightened his leg muscles. The bulkiness below his waist flared out even wider than before and suddenly his legs blocked the view of half the room behind him. It was a true testament to what was possible in muscle growth. Stack had created the true definition of thighs of steel. I had a feeling that an arrow shot from a cross bow at close range would have simply bounced off his tensed thighs. On second look I figured a speeding car would probably bounce off, as well. The striations were not slight indentions – they were more like mini Grand Canyons. I had never seen muscles bulge so much. I found myself suddenly getting very dizzy. I moved my gaze back up to his face to prevent myself from passing out. I was amazed to find Stack staring at my body in the same lustful way, as I was his. “Your body is beautiful, Michael.” “Thank you.” I accepted the compliment and was amazed that I didn’t try to deflect it in any way – or turn the focus back to his enormous body. I was, again, empowered by his honest desire for me. I didn’t try to second-guess anything. This was such a new and liberating feeling. My blood seemed to pump more powerfully than ever before through my body and I began to view myself through the gaze of Stack. I found much pride in my tanned face and thick golden brown hair. I could feel the warmth of the room enveloping my tight body, my erect full man nubs, and especially my firm round ass. Knowing my body gave this superman so much pleasure brought me unending joy and a self-assurance that made me feel incredibly potent and alive. I could tell I was radiating a kind of confidence that was intoxicating to Stack. He moved toward me and I took the opportunity to watch his massive thighs battle each other for space as he walked – shoving the heavy meat on the opposite side back and forth as he came forward. He slid his big hands under my arms and I instantly realized his forefingers and thumbs probably met above my shoulder, but I didn’t have time to contemplate that thought for long. Stack’s massive arms lifted me off the ground like I was as light as a towel. As a matter of fact he slid my body against his own huge torso like he was trying to dry himself off or something. It quickly dawned on me he really just wanted to feel my hot skin against his – and I certainly wanted the same thing. When my face was even with his he pressed his lips against mine and this time his tongue ravaged my mouth like this was going to be the last kiss on earth. I could feel the rigid log in his briefs pressing against my semen-charged balls, while the tip of my cock – which had snuck past the elastic band of my underwear – was smashed into his marble-like furry abdominals. My dangling feet kicked slightly back and forth with scrunched up toes as Stack sucked on my tongue in the same expert way he had my finger earlier. I was lost in his kiss, but mainly I was focused on the way his bushy mustache tickled my upper lip. It was odd how something so easily grown by a testosterone-laden muscleman could cause such unbridled erotic joy in a lesser human. His mustache turned me on as much as his muscles. We kissed for an eternity and it never once entered my mind that I might ever become heavy to Stack – I knew instinctively it wasn’t possible. He finally pushed my easily held body from his and our mouths popped when pulled apart. “Michael, I’ve got to let loose some of this built up super energy or I’m going to self combust. This is all just too much for me to handle.” “Then drop and give me a hundred push-ups, but let me ride for a little added weight and a lot of added fun.” Stack moved so quickly that I almost didn’t know what was happening. He gently placed me on the ground and then he dropped forward catching himself on the carpeted floor with his big arms. He squeezed his immense back and I gasped when I saw it burst into unimaginable mounds of muscle. His ass also tensed up within his underwear and I clearly saw those giant bodybuilder butt dimples that came with being able to control your body in ways that seemed inhuman. The big guy was stock-still and I could tell he was waiting for me. There, of course, was room for a small army to sit on his substantial torso and I hesitated briefly, trying to decide how I would ride the huge stallion. “Lay on top of me, buddy, and play with my nips as I crank these reps out for you.” The giant man had turned his head to look up at me and he did not need to ask twice. I climbed on top of him, noting that it felt like I was getting into a queen-sized bed. I slid my body down his slightly, mainly because my arms could not have possibly reached around his wide back, thick lats, and huge pecs to latch onto his nipples, but also because I wanted to rest my hard cock between the two round globes of beef that was his ass. I was able to reach around and up to his hard plugs from this angle. My chin rested on the space between his two giant rhomboid muscles and both of my legs lay comfortably across one of his massive thighs. Touching his body in this way made my cock start to twitch noticeably and the big man squeezed his glutes, just to tease my aching rod. He was somehow able to tense his butt cheeks in a ripple effect, which, in turn, felt like heavy hands stroking my cock. I pulled down hard on his nipples and moaned out loud at the same time. He knew his ass manipulation was about to make my dick explode. “Sorry, sorry. I couldn’t help it. Your cock just feels so right stuffed into my crack. It’s a natural reaction for me to want to please you.” “The only way to please me right now, big man, is to show me what those arms and this chest can do. Let’s see a little less talk and a lot more action. Pump out those push-ups! Now!” Part IV Like I mentioned earlier, I’ve always been considered quite handsome. I even did a little modeling in high school. But true to human nature, I always dreamed of being something other than what I was. The grass is always greener on the other side, right? I wanted to be a huge muscleman, but I didn’t really have the right body or the drive to get big – I mean really big. I was a well-built guy that attracted the gaze of both girls and guys, so that seemed to help me accept myself on some level. There was, however, an ingrained lust for big musclemen and it dominated many of my dreams and fantasies. The moment I felt Stack lower his huge body toward the ground and then crank out his first push-up with me laid out flat on his massive back my whole world turned upside down. It really is wild to have one of your biggest desires in life come true in a matter of a few days. I was holding on to two monster pecs as my cock was squeezed teasingly between powerful ass cheeks – and all as we started moving up and down, slowly and methodically. The big man was now showing off, easily pumping out perfect reps with a decent sized guy on his back. Somewhere in the back of my mind I counted each push-up even as I pulled hard on his man-plugs and tried to knead his stone-like chest with my hands. “Like the ride, Michael.” My body purred in response. It was a mixture of moaning and speaking, but it seemed to come from deep in my chest, crotch, and even from the tips of my toes. I knew Stack could feel the vibration as my body shivered in pure delight. We had already hit thirty reps and the brute wasn’t showing any signs of strain or even slowing down. I could not – no matter how hard I tried – get my mind around how strong this beast must be. He started shooting one hand out to the side as he went down, just to make my cock grow even harder between his cheeks, merely from the knowledge that he could easily do one-arm push-ups with my entire body on top of him. “What number are we on, sport?” “Fifty-two.” I whispered my answer, mainly because I was too carried away by the feeling of his warm stone-hard back beneath my chest and the fact that my hands could no longer grab any meat off of his chest – it was simply too tight from the exercising. I realized immediately that we were going to be here for a while. Stack needed to work off some built-up sexual tension, caused – of course – by me. His nipples were still erect and hard as small anvils. I had a feeling his cock was the same, but the push-ups seemed to be helping a little. I could tell his heartbeat was moving back to normal – even though he was pumping out numerous reps in the fashion most people breathed, easy and calm. I squeezed his teats even harder when he hit eighty push-ups; his form still impeccable and he wasn’t sweating even a little. “I can tell by the super stiff rod pressing into my ass that Mr. Thomas is pleased with my work.” “My cock reacts to muscle the same way Superman reacts to the sun. The closer I am to it the stronger it gets. And the thing’s never been so hard - let me tell you. I think I could easily press through a wall of metal – that’s how stiff my pole feels right now.” “Now that would be fun to watch. You know just how to turn a big man on, Michael.” “Right back at you, Stack. Right back at you.” At this point we were way beyond a hundred repetitions. The man was still breathing calmly and now held an arm out to the side for five push-ups in a row and then did the same with the other arm. I was getting dizzy from the up and down motion, but mostly from his display of raw power. My cock throbbed noticeably within Stack’s muscled bubbled ass. He kept squeezing my stiffness – sometimes with so much strength that I would holler like some schoolboy being teased on the playground. The huge man had more might in just his cheeks than I did in my entire body. I was getting scared that my shaft was going to shoot a major load just from the workout his ass was giving to that part of me. “You got to quit teasing my cock, big guy. I am about to blast a wad and slather up your crack something good if you don’t watch it.” “Okay, I’ll show some mercy, but just for now. I can’t wait until I finally get the chance to make you empty your sweet juice all over me. I want to see what you taste like. I bet you’d like to see me covered in your cum, wouldn’t you?” “You are an evil man, Mr. Stack. By the way, we’ve gone beyond two hundred reps, maybe we should stop. I’m a little light headed. Has this . . . um . . . lessened the intensity of your impending combustion?” “No sir, it’s only made it worse. Feeling your hard dick in my ass crack has gotten me jacked up beyond belief. I could crank out about five hundred more of these things before I even began to feel some relief. How about some presses? Here, let me turn over.” Stack lowered his body down to the ground one more time and I rolled myself off of his huge frame. I immediately missed the warmth and hardness of him. I stood up beside him and watched him turn over. Seeing his muscles from above was breathtaking. I was kind of dancing around – like a puppy that needs to pee – because I knew what was coming. I was going to lie across his hands and he was going to push my entire body up and down with just his beefy arms. This was one of my deepest fantasies and I loved all the videos online that featured this act. I was slightly leaning over as he situated himself. He looked up at me and smiled at my excitement. “Well, are we a little happy about what’s to come or what, Mr. Michael?” “You have no idea.” “I think I’m getting a pretty good picture of what this is going to do for you, but I’ve got a surprise. Turn around and sit on my right palm.” My face immediately showed disappointment, but then the light went on in my head. I turned around and watched as Stack flattened his right hand and lowered his arm so I could easily fall back and sit squarely on his giant paw. My ass was just a little wider than his hand, but it was still quite comfortable. I kind of let out a squeal of glee when he tightened his fingers and thumb around my butt meat, enabling me to feel completely safe in his grasp. I didn’t need to hold on to anything. Without any warning my body was pushed into the air by just one of his giant arms. I could tell it was a simple act for him, like he was pushing a folded shirt up to a high shelf or something. I weighted nothing to him. Stack quickly got into a nice rhythm of pressing my body fully into the air and then lowering his arm until his elbow grazed the floor. I wrapped my legs around his thick forearm. Again, the man breathed and spoke normally, as he basically tossed my body around like it was some kind of small rubber ball. After fifty reps with one hand he merely moved my body over his wide chest and switched hands – like it was no big deal to transfer a full-grown dude so easily. “This is helping a lot, Michael. I can actually feel your weight a little when I use one hand. It’s still pretty simple, but, at least, I know you are there. It’s also the best win-win for both of us, because you love being lifted and I adore getting to feel your nice tight ass.” “Next time I can put some weights in my lap, if it will help.” “Yeah, that sounds good. Can you hold a few forty pound plates on your legs, man?” “Depends on how many.” “Let’s say three or four.” “Four would make the total weight over three hundred pounds!” “You’re right. What was I thinking? Can you hold six in your lap?” Stack started laughing and his arm shook a little. It didn’t matter to me, though, because the beefy hand was clamping my ass in a way that made it clear I wasn’t going anywhere, even if he stood up and turned his palm upside down. There are moments in your life when you feel completely satisfied and at peace – maybe it’s the first time you get embraced by someone you love, maybe it’s the first time you experience a night in a hot tub, maybe it’s the first time you feel the perfect warmth of expensive sheets and thick comforters on a cold night – well, being held by this big man in one hand was all of these feelings combined. It was almost indescribable. I could actually hear his biceps expand when he lowered my body and the sound of the enlarged muscle rubbing up against his giant forearm was sending me over the edge. By this point, the strong man had lifted my body up and down over a hundred times in each hand. This experience was better than any ride at any amusement park, but it was also the biggest turn on I had ever experienced in my entire life. My cock was pressing into my stomach hard, its almost purple mushroom head sticking way past the elastic band of my briefs. Stack actually started tossing my body into the air with one hand and then catching me easily in the palm of the other. That’s what finally made me lose control. I sputtered words quickly as I went over the orgasmic edge. “I’m sorry Stack, I just can’t hold out any longer, man. You’re just too much, man. I gotta cum! I’m going to explode.” I could tell my words caught the big man off guard. I think he was enjoying tossing my body around as much as I did. My warning, however, made him spring into action immediately. He brought his other hand up to my ass and rolled my body easily around in his big paws. The enormous man then lowered me toward his face and nudged his nose into my stomach and then in a flash pushed the band of my underwear down beyond my balls. Before my cock had even contracted inward in preparation of shooting harder than ever before, his warm mouth engulfed the head and then slid down my entire long shaft. I could tell Stack opened his throat completely to take my entire geyser-like offering to his body and strength. My cock plunged deeper into the opening at the back of his mouth from the force of my ejaculation and I screamed as if I were trying to pass something as big as a truck through my dick slit. My body was as straight as a board and Stack easily held me in place, with just his two hands. The giant beneath me moaned loudly as a mouthful jism shot into his throat. I could tell he was impressed with the size of my first wad explosion and then all hell broke loose. I started bucking in his strong grip and that forced my rod to thrust in and out of his deep throat, which, in turn, sent me into even deeper euphoria. The mixture of feelings from his strong hands, his warm mouth, and his tight throat around my fat dick head sent me into some other pleasure universe. “Aw fuck, yeah!” Stacks words were muffled because my cock was still emptying what seemed like the entire insides of my body deep into his throat. I could tell he was as stimulated by the experience as I was and that’s when I felt his giant arms begin to tremble beneath me. At first I had no idea what was happening, but then it became clear that his big body was bucking on the floor as hard as mine – maybe even more. He held on to me tightly and I continued to pound his throat hard, but Stack was shooting a powerful load of his juice at the same time. I had simply sent the big man beyond his control point, as well. He easily held my body in the air as his crotch pushed up off the floor from the force of his orgasm. Stack had to stop sucking for the duration of his ejaculation, but left my cock plunged in his throat as he cried out in ecstasy. I could tell by the way our bodies scooted a few feet across the floor that his cum explosion had registered higher on the Richter scale than a small earthquake. We were both experiencing lust that was much more intense than we thought was possible. As soon as my cock had pelted the last squirt of juice it had churned slowly over the last twenty-four hours from fantasies of Stack, my stiff body collapsed and my chest fell to the floor above his head while my legs fell on his muscled torso. The giant still held my body so my cock stayed nestled in his warm mouth. He had resumed sucking on my meat gently, obviously loving the taste of me. I was breathing so hard it seemed like I was having an asthma attack. The mixture of soothing sounds coming out of Stack’s mouth – slurping and moaning – helped to slow my heart rate down. Finally, the big man pulled my body downward, allowing my still-hard cock to pop out of his tight throat. He pulled my briefs back up with his teeth and then he licked my stomach and chest as it passed across his face. Stack latched his lips on to mine when they were finally even with each other. My smaller frame molded into his massive upper body and one of his huge arms wrapped around my back, securing me in what felt like a blanket of muscle. We stayed lip-locked for a few minutes, just enjoying the warm wet softness of each other’s mouth. The bristles of his mustache made my body ache for some unknown pleasure, but I knew, instinctively, it involved his face buried in my ass. Stack finally spoke, but he kept his lips on mine. “That was the sweetest tasting stuff I’ve ever swallowed. I think that’s the only dessert I’ll ever need for the rest of my life. There certainly was enough for a giant boy like me, too. Have you been saving yourself for big Stack, Mr. Michael?” “You know it, but the combination of your lifting me up in the air so easily and that powerful mouth of yours also made my body produce about a gallon of juice just in the last thirty minutes. I’m like a cum making machine and your body is the only switch that can get me going at some unimaginable super speed. It’s almost as if I know your body needs a hell of a lot more protein than normal people. My cock merely wants to please its muscle master.” “Damn, boy, you know just how to get me rock hard again – even after I’ve blasted off harder than ever in my life and my body is craving some much needed rest.” I could feel his throbbing piece of thick meat stiffening against my thigh. It actually felt like a normal guy’s arm was pressing into me. My own worn out cock started to stir again, confused because it desperately needed more time to recover, but it couldn’t be near all this hard muscle and not react. I started grinding my crotch into Stack’s lower abdominals, allowing my thigh to rub up and down Stack’s hardening rod. The man started to purr softly and shivers were sent through my body because I could feel the sound reverberating through his enormous chest. Within seconds we were both fully erect again. “Shit, I believe you are going to be the first person to ever wear me out, Thomas-man. It’s like you should win a gold medal for cock teasing or something.” “Maybe you don’t have an Achilles heel, Stack, but your cock is actually your weakness. It’s the way this little David can bring down the big Goliath. I’ll control you by your thick stick!” “I bet you don’t find my cock weak when it’s pounding your ass in a little while. There’s not a vulnerable part to this big body, Michael, but there is a defenseless spot in my heart when it comes to you. I haven’t ever felt something this powerful and this quick. I’m serious. It’s a little frightening, you know. I have this urge to squeeze you so hard that you become one with my body. It’s taking a lot of stamina not to bear-hug the life out of you.” “Well as nice as that sounds, I’m glad you’re controlling that impulse – seeing how you could probably manipulate my body easily like a tube of toothpaste and force all of my insides out with just a slight cuddle. Hell, it already felt like you sucked everything in me out of my cock earlier. I have a feeling I lost five pounds down your throat.” The big arm around my body crushed me teasingly as Stack laughed out loud. I loved saying things that made him chuckle – it was like I attained some goal or crested a mountaintop. I had never desired to please someone as much as I did this big man. The feelings were all so new, but they felt so right. “Let’s not go overboard there, mister. I’m big, but I’m not Superman or anything. Besides, I wouldn’t hurt you for anything in the world. I just want to do things that make you stay hard all the time. If I can make you cum again as hard as you did a few minutes ago, it will be the greatest gift I’ve ever received. Making you horny gets me going in a way that I’ve never experienced before. I don’t understand it, but I certainly like the way it makes me feel. It’s like I desperately need your affirmation and the best way to get it is by making your cock spew. Does that make sense at all?” I pressed my lips into his to give him his answer, but also to shut him up. My dick was ready to erupt again and I had a feeling any more of this conversation was going to make me explode without even touching myself. Stack’s body shook as he laughed at my actions. He knew exactly what I was doing and I got the feeling he was thankful, as well, since his body seemed poised for eruption, too. Part V There’s that old saying about kissing a lot of toads before you find your prince, well I had kissed a lot of princes in my life, but nothing could have prepared me for the intense toe curling lip lock with the muscle king who had just sucked me completely dry. The huge arm that was wrapped around my upper torso was pulling me so tight it was causing all of the air inside to be forced out of my mouth – I was stunned by how Stack even kind of controlled my half of our kiss. I was like his squeezebox and he could determine how much lungpower I could give to our intimate exchange. The guy’s tongue began to massage every nook and cranny in my warm mouth and a feeling of surrender shot through me just because of the guy’s natural dominating abilities. I still couldn’t get over how unbelievably massive and sexy this senior classman was – even though I had been with him for a while now. It also thrilled me beyond belief to realize he was turned on as much as me. Without any warming, Stack pulled his face from mine and let it fall back on the floor with a loud dramatic sigh. “Damn, man, we’ve got to take a break or I’m going to need to destroy something big just so I don’t ravage your body uncontrollably.” “Ravage away, sir.” “No, Michael, I mean it. I haven’t ever felt this way. What is it about you that drives me so fucking wild?” “My winning personality.” “Is that a code name for a tight ass and a fucking unbelievable face? Cause that’s what’s making me so out of control.” “I think I’d love to see you really out of control. I bet you can create some serious damage. Just thinking about it makes me bone up even more” I had begun to run my finger slowly over his mustache again, knowing with each caress his cock would harden that much more. He closed his eyes and let out a gurgling sound as he licked his lips, making sure to get a taste of my finger. It was like he was a huge lion and I had found a way to calm the beast by petting this part of his body. I brought my face closer to his, kissed him softly, and then caught some of the hair on his upper lip between my teeth and pulled on it. At the same time I reached up and latched my right hand onto his left nipple, twisting and pulling hard. Stack’s back came up off the floor as he arched with pleasure, a loud moan sounding through the room. My body rose, too – easily forced up by the man’s enormous frame beneath me. “You’re the devil, Mr. Thomas. Just when I get my heartbeat back to something close to normal you have to crank my body back into overdrive, don’t you!” The big man whispered through gritted teeth – mainly because he was again having trouble controlling his body and his breathing. I had easily found two ways to please the giant this early in our relationship – abusing the hard tough plugs on his chest and teasing his ‘stache. I was again seeing how perfectly matched we were – just as he had said earlier. He needed someone to fully appreciate all the hard work he had done – shaping his body, as well as the hair on his face. He wanted the unpretentious admiration of a man who really understood what muscle men liked and deserved. It was clear Stack had realized instantly I was the perfect man for the job. I’m pretty sure he understood my potential even while we stood in the university bookstore – at our first meeting. I’ve heard people talk about “gay-dar,” but I think this was more like “muscle appreciation-dar.” Stack craved me because I easily equaled his lust for muscle. He needed a partner to share in his desire and need to be huge – surely for inspiration, but also for loving affirmation as he reached new heights; surpassing what others thought was impossible. He also yearned to reward such a dedicated worshipper and I was beginning to understand it was part of the process – giving back to the guy that inspired the growth. I was happy to oblige the colossal man. I knew I had the ‘right stuff’ to help Stack reach even more massiveness than he could imagine. After the initial wave of uncontrollable lust for what I was doing to his nips and mustache, Stack’s body fell back down to the floor with a loud thud. It was like riding a bunking bronco in slow motion. “Your mustache tastes good, big boy - like what a man should taste like. Salty and sweet - it must be your sweat mixed in with your muscle body’s natural flavor. And by the growing mound I feel down below it looks like I’m not the only one that needs a break, dude.” “Shit, Michael, I’m so fucking crazy right now that I can’t think straight – I’m pretty sure all your taunting is causing me to go slowly insane. I’ve never been so completely under someone’s spell. It’s like you’re some kind of addictive drug and I can’t get enough – I’ll never get enough.” “Well, don’t plan on going to rehab Stack, I like you this way.” “Around you, I don’t think I could be any other way. Studies show that I’m at my prime right now – a college stud able to easily pack on pounds of muscle and churning out more of my thick cum than any other time in my life. I have a feeling you may be the impetus for both of those things going way beyond my wildest fantasies. Being around you, Mr. Thomas; makes me want to grow to some freakish size and blast copious amounts of my juice at the same time. I can’t stop fantasizing about you sitting on my hard cock as I lay across a bench and press enough weight to equal an SUV. I’m sure that as I unload a geyser into your ass I’ll be able to crank out enough reps to blow up my chest into the size of small mountains. You could then think of my pecs as a playground for your little body, buddy. Shit, it’s great to be a fucking horny college stud and have someone like you to motivate me! This kind of talk gets me as excited as when I lift something really heavy.” “Right now, I believe you’re so horned up that a slight breeze could cause you to explode.” “Please don’t say ‘horned up,’ it’s just too overpowering coming from your perfect sexy mouth.” “Horned . . . up. Horned . . . up. Horned . . . up.” “I think someone needs to be punished for disobeying orders.” “And does Mr. Stack think he’s big enough to do the punishing?” “This man is not only big enough, but right now he’s feeling powerful enough to punish an entire battalion of men without any problem. Care for me to give that beautiful ass of yours a pounding, Mr. Thomas?” “As incredible as that sounds, Stack, I’d really like to see you show off a little more. That is, if you don’t mind.” “If you kiss me again, handsome, I’ll bring this entire dorm down without any problem.” “Let’s not get into trouble with the law or draw too much attention just yet, big guy. I want you to myself right now. I’m not into sharing big things. There’s plenty of time to unleash your massiveness on the unsuspecting public later on.” “I see Mr. Thomas is a greedy little bastard, but he doesn’t have to worry – I only have eyes and muscles for you, man. Only for you.” Stack brought his big hand up behind my head, his thumb touching one ear and his pinkie touching the other – it was a feeling that made me suck in air. He then pulled my face into his; purposefully rubbing his mustache across my lips a few time to make me purr with delight. Again, his muscled tongue pried my lips and teeth apart and darted down my throat, making sure to caress all parts of my mouth in a manly and forceful way. I marveled at how powerful his tongue was and got shivers across my body when I realized his cock was going to be even stronger and much bigger. I was now lying fully on top of him and we were grinding our heated crotches into each other with a savagery that seemed almost inhuman. My hands went everywhere – one moment they were holding on to his chiseled cheeks, the next moment they were latching on to the guy’s protruding nipples, and then they made their way to his massive biceps, which he would flex to give my body an adrenaline rush that was almost too overwhelming. Stack’s hands, in between flexes, were groping my ass with enough strength that it caused some glorious, cock-stirring pain – but the feeling was somehow so enjoyable that I craved even more. Grunts and the sounds of heavy kissing filled the room so loudly that I was sure my neighbor in the next room thought I was watching porn with the volume turned all the way up. Not missing a beat in my adoration of his body or in our mutual face sucking, I started propelling us closer to eruption with some intentionally muscle related questions. I staggered them between kisses. “What’s . . . the heaviest . . . thing . . . you . . . uh . . . you ever . . . lifted?” “One handed or two?” “One.” “Back of a . . . Jeep Grand Cherokee . . . weighs . . . mmm . . . about 4,800 llbs.” “Aw fuck that’s . . . so hot. Best strength feat when you were younger?” “There were a few . . . mmm, even your tongue is getting harder from all this talk . . . in junior high I held three hardbound encyclopedias in my hands and ripped them in two. Made two of my friends so excited they shot for the first time. Shit, it’s hot now knowing I forced those guys into early puberty. My father was so fucking mad about the books, since I kind of used some of the thickest ones. Another time, in high school, I pressed a bench overhead a bunch of times while four of my friends sat on it. Got one lift out with six guys on it.” I pressed my lips into his with additional force, trying to connect our bodies even more, but also intending to stop the conversation I had initiated. Just thinking of Stack as a junior high kid ripping huge books apart and later lifting some of his buddies during gym class in high school was enough to make me have a heart attack, not to mention spew a heavy load of man milk from my throbbing cock. I could feel cum boiling so hot in my balls that I knew I had to cease all crotch thrusting to prevent a tsunami-sized release. I froze all motion of my body, but kept my lips planted on Stack’s mouth. It was clear he had no intention of stopping the conversation, although he did refrain from continuing to jack his lower body up against mine. Stack spoke from the corner of his mouth, so our lips could stay together and he continued to push his mustache into my upper lip. “In the ninth grade I grew larger than my father – about two inches taller and outweighing him by almost fifty pounds. I used to come up behind him, grab him at the waist, and lift him up into the air. He’d flail his legs wildly and yell at me, but I could tell he was actually really proud of my growth. I caught him boasting about me to his friends all the time – even encouraging some of them to see if they could beat me at arm wrestling. It was a wild feeling – to slowly force a grown man’s arm down to the table – when I was just in 9th grade – and watching the guys having to adjust their hardened cocks after I easily beat them. My parents wouldn’t let me play high school football because I was too big. Only in college could I join the team, since the guys were all much larger. I walked onto the field the first day of tryouts my freshman year here and the coach’s jaw fell open almost to the ground. When I told him I had never played before he warned me that probably there wouldn’t be a spot on the team for me – since he needed experienced players. But when I easily plowed through six other players to lead the quarterback into the end zone, the guy made me a starting linbacker on the spot. I’ve played every position possible, but it’s the ones where I get to shove my big body into other large men that makes me happiest.” I could actually feel the man’s nipples getting harder as he spoke. They pushed into my smaller frame and felt like someone was poking me with a big finger. All this talking about himself was obviously getting Stack turned on even more. I wasn’t sure how long my cock was going to be able to hold out, but I didn’t care. I wanted to urge this behemoth’s jog down memory lane on for his sake, as well as mine. I wanted to test a little theory that had popped into my head just minutes before – I now believed Stack had reached a point in his life where his size and strength were just taken for granted. He had been huge and powerful for so long that he was trying to figure out how to live out his own version of “happily ever after.” It was a wild concept to grasp – trying to imagine what big studs did after finally reaching their goal size and becoming as powerful as they had always dreamed. It made sense that two things naturally happened – they started setting the bar higher, deciding to crave more size and strength even though they had already met their fantasies and then they also looked for men who could equal their intense lust for all things that come with large muscles. This way, they could start seeing themselves with fresh eyes. Stack desired me so much not only because I was the kind of guy he desired physically, but I also helped him to see his body as I viewed it – I reminded him of how fucking huge and mighty he had become. He realized that I would never tire of his stories about strength, not to mention his actual displays of brawn, and that meant he could begin to re-live them again, as well. I helped to keep Stack’s desire to grow larger alive in his heart by my lust and my appreciation for his enormous body. In short, I fueled his desire to keep getting bigger. A flood of awareness of and deeper appreciation for the man was released into my body. I was going to be the flame that continued to ignite Stack’s fire for a long, long time. “More stories, big man. Make me cum just by sharing tales from your younger years.” “Aw fuck, Michael, that would be so incredibly hot to have you gush without touching yourself in any way.” “You’re almost there, dude, you’re almost there. Now finish me off.” “Okay, okay. Let me see . . . after freshman year in high school I invited five of my best friends to my house for a sleepover on my birthday. My best friend, David, decided the theme of the party was going to be ‘testing the limits of Stack’s strength.’ I knew David had a thing for me, but I also knew he would never admit it. My family had about seven acres and we were camping out on the back part of our land – far away from the house. It was summer, so I was wearing a t-shirt with the sleeves ripped off and some cut off blue jean shorts. The other guys were dressed similarly, but no one filled out their shirt and shorts like me. They were pretty big guys, all on the football team, but I was still bigger than any two of them put together and I was confident that I was stronger than all five guys at one time. It was late afternoon and I could see that David’s fat cock was already hard as hell as he announced the competitions would begin. It seemed that the five guys had gotten together and come up with a list of tasks for me to perform – they called them the ‘twelve labors of Stack’ in honor of Hercules. We had studied Greek Mythology that year. I was pretty embarrassed by all the attention, but my desire to show off overpowered my self-consciousness.” “You are making all of this up, aren’t you – just to excite me more.” “No, Michael, it’s all true. I promise. The tests started pretty tame. They had drug out an old weight set with them and they loaded it down with all the plates they had and made me lift it. I remember it being very light, but no one else was able to lift it overhead like I did. I think two of them were able to lift it in the air when they did it together, but I could press it up and down many times with not help. Next came arm wrestling, something I had come to love. I defeated every guy with both of my arms and then started taking them on at the same time – one guy challenging my right arm at the same time someone took on my left. I really got excited when I easily beat two of them challenging one of my arms as a team. It was hard, but they did finally defeat my left arm when three of them were allowed to take me on together. I can’t remember all of the tasks, but we did end up wrestling at one point – the five of them against me. The goal was for them to just knock me to the ground. At one point I had three of them hanging onto my upper body and the other two decided to run up and knock my legs out from under me. Right when the two guys dove at my calves, intending to send me flying to the ground I jumped into the air – yep, even with the three guys hanging onto me – and the two guys went sliding on the ground past me. I landed on my feet with a thud and the impact sent the three other dudes falling to the ground. There I was standing tall while all five of them lay on the ground. It was such a thrilling moment for me. I reached down and grabbed two of them by their belts and started lifting their bodies up and down, finally tossing them onto the other guys to create one big heap. That’s when I noticed a big wet stain at the crotch of David’s shorts and knowing my feats of strength had caused him to shoot what looked like a bucket full of cum made my body lose control. I started ejaculating uncontrollably. Seeing my pumped up body jacking wildly sent the other four guys into their own muscle induced orgasms. It was a turning point in the sleepover. Let’s just say that was the first time I learned about the thrill of muscle worship and the enjoyment I could give other guys. I had certainly felt my own muscles to give me much needed release, but feeling five guys run their hands all over my body and seeing the lust in their eyes was the greatest moment of my life up to that point. Later, as we all stood there in the woods totally nude and I flexed for them – causing them to come numerous more times – I fully accepted my destiny as a huge muscleman.” “Damn, I wish I could have been there, Stack.” “That would have been cool, Michael, but now you have the bigger and stronger version of that young man all to yourself. And we can think of some labors for this big Hercules any time you want – don’t you worry Anything to make you happy.” “I’m so close, Stack. All this talk is taking me so close to the edge.” “Then let’s finish you off, shall we, Mr. Thomas. I’ve been saving the best for this moment. My senior year in high school one of my best friends, Tanya, was dating an asshole named Dustin who didn’t treat her very well. Dustin was a big dude, but nowhere near my size – I had grown a lot more by this point. He also didn’t lift weights at all, so he had no body strength. One day, towards the end of final period, I found out that the jerk had punched Tanya in the face during a fight at lunch. I got myself excused from class, pretty easy since Senor Hawley, my dweeby Spanish teacher, was scared shitless of my size. I went and found Tanya to see what had happened, but the swelling around her right cheek was all I needed. I always remember that she didn’t try to stop me when she saw how angry I became before stomping away. I’m pretty sure she wanted me to do some serious damage to Justin. Anyway, I started tormenting the guy by first going to his locker and punching in the door with one quick thrust of my fist. It looked like someone had taken a sledgehammer to the thing. I hit it so hard that the bolt of the combination lock ripped apart and fell to the ground. It would have been cool to wait around and see the look on his face when he got there, but I had other plans. Someone told me later that Justin actually pissed on himself when he walked up to his locker. I can’t lie, causing that much fear in that particular asshole kind of turned me on. I don’t usually like to make anyone scared, but I felt he deserved it.” “A good thing for me to note.” Stack looked at my face and smiled. He had his huge hands behind his head and that caused his arms to be bent and his biceps were bulging. He made them bounce up and down just to taunt me. He then lifted his head forward and kissed me on the lips. I kissed him back and felt his cock twitching with excitement. I knew I could kiss the guy for hours and not get tired, but my desire to hear more of the story was much stronger at that moment. “I would never hurt you, Michael. Please know that. And now back to the story. Well, I moved from the locker to the parking lot outside. I knew Justin’s brown Camaro and decided it would be nice to have a little fun with it – everyone knew it was his pride and joy. Every day he parked the thing diagonally across two spaces, even though it was against school rules. I was alone in the parking lot and I knew I had about forty minutes before the final bell. I walked around the car trying to decide what I wanted to do. I finally landed on the idea that I could trade a bunch of punches – to his locker and his car – for the one and only punch he was ever going to give anyone at our school. I took off my letterman jacked and wrapped it around one of my fist. I went to the driver side and with a light punch I easily busted out the window. I went around to the passenger side and repeated the damage.” “Fuck me, Stack, I am so close and I’m not doing a damn thing to my cock.” “Hold out buddy, while I finish the story. Anyway, I became really jacked by how easy it had been to destroy part of his car that I kind of lost control. I reached down and unlocked the passenger door, opening it wide. I bent down and placed my big right palm up against the inside of the door and continued to push it open, until the thick curved bar holding the thing to the rest of the car basically snapped in two. The door flew into the front side of the car and then fell to the ground. I looked down and saw that my efforts had actually caused my right biceps to rip through the sleeve of my polo. My arm now looked so massive and it had felt like nothing to fuck up the door that way, I was so stoked that it barely registered I was using so much power. I went to the driver side door and decided to try something different this time. I brushed away broken glass and then grabbed the shut door with both hands. I looked at my bulging gun, now totally freed from my short sleeved shirt and again marveled at how huge it was – and then I jerked both hands toward my body at the same time and the locked door was ripped from its frame with one loud screech. My body was on fire with adrenaline. I lifted the easily demolished piece of metal over my head and then slammed it down into the top of the Camaro, causing the entire left side of the roof to cave in. I released the door and it stayed standing up, wedged into other dented piece of metal.” “I’m sorry Stack, I can’t take any more. Here comes the tidal wave!” “I’m right there with you, man!” As soon as I began to spew my giant load of cum, I could feel Stack’s cock twitching uncontrollably and his warm juice shot out, as well - mixing with mine. Both of our bodies were rigid from the intense explosions and we cried out like we were in pain, but it was, again, one of the most enjoyable orgasms I had ever experienced. As I ejaculated I suddenly realized that Stack’s storytelling had brought him to the point of no return just as it had me. It was clear we were destined for an intertwined life of mutual muscle lust forever. I allowed my semen to squirt all over the big man’s torso, even as I felt his warm liquid spurting up even higher between us – obviously because it had much more muscle power behind it. I let my body melt into the large man that carried all of that strength, knowing a bond that could never be broken now tied me to him. I could feel the excitement pulsing through his body as he realized the same thing. Part VI The post cum-eruption rest was just as blissful as the moments leading up to my synchronized orgasm with Stack. Hearing so many strength stories from the big man’s past and groping all of his hard muscles as he sucked me off was just too much for my body to take – as well as his. Stack’s huge arms were wrapped around me and our legs were intertwined – my little twigs among his redwoods. The heat radiating off his body was causing me to drift in and out of a sleepy haze. I could feel the college jock’s heart beating intensely – even through his massively thick chest, as he kept brushing the hard bristles of his mustache across the back of my neck and below my ear. I had just ejaculated what seemed like every drop of liquid in y body, but my cock stayed rock hard because of the giant stone-like muscles surrounding me and his expert ‘stache massage. “Did big Stack make you happy, Michael?” “Doesn’t the river of cum drying all over your beautiful huge chest answer that question, my big man?” “Yeah, but I like hearing you say it.” “I have never been happier on any day in my entire life and I doubt I’ll ever be this happy again.” “Oh, I think you will Michael. Just wait until you see all the things I have planned for you. I’m going to make so many of your muscle dreams come true that your dick will be perpetually raw from constantly beating off. Your gorgeous face and body turn my crank so hard that I won’t ever get tired of showing off for you. This big man is going to grow fucking huge because of all the adrenaline you cause to explode inside of him – and all this will happen just from being around you. Shit, I’m as hard as hell again. See, you make me churn out juice like a cum machine on turned up to overdrive.” “You’ve got to shut up, dude, or I’m going to have a heart attack when my dick starts trying to spew again and ending up only able to dry heave painfully. I’m like some raw nerve exposed to the elements and your chit-chat is going to set me off.” “My big muscles and muscle talk is like some kind of addictive drug for you, aren’t they, Mr. Thomas.” “Yes! Now shut up and kiss me, superman, before I have an overdose.” “I like the sound of that. You want me to be your superman, Michael. You just request it and it’s done. But the only kryptonite that’s going to make me weak will be discouraging words from you. There’s not anything that’s going to get through this superman to you unless you ask for it. You can count on that, man. I’d battle the world for you – and you know I’d win.” I plastered my mouth on to his to get him to be quiet. My dick had started jerking wildly in an attempt to cough up some more cum, but the big man had already caused me to unload everything I had. The best my cock could do was to twitch dryly like a robotic dancer. I needed him to shut up so my body would have a few minutes to recover and hopefully rejuvenate a little. Stack’s mouth was one of the most incredible feelings I had ever experienced – warm, wet, masterful, and the mustache only added to the pleasure. It was clear this man had developed his oral abilities as much as he had developed his body. As we kissed hard I found my hands wandering back down to his giant biceps, which he quickly started to pump just to give me a thrill. Stack knew perfectly what to do to excite me on multiple levels. His tongue probed my mouth like a pro, feeling his flexed arms made my body tingle all over and the big man grinded his hard cock into mine in a way that made it clear he was definitely ready to go to town again. I, however, still needed time to recover. I pulled my mouth from his. “Remember, Superman, your Jimmy Olsen isn’t a superhero like you. He needs a lot more time and rest before he can shoot off again like some kind of pornographic roman candle. You may be able to rip apart a tank and then go right into twenty-four hours of sex, but normal men aren’t built that way.” “Ummmm, fucking you for twenty-four hours sounds so good. Getting fucked by you for twenty-four hours straight sounds even better. What about it sailor, you want to plug my ass with that hard pole?” “Right now my pole just wants a little rest, admiral. You and your huge muscles have plum tuckered the thing out!” “Well then let’s get cleaned up and go out. I’d love to show you off!” “You, the massive college jock that looks like he was carved out of the most expensive marble ever created – the one that can lift the back of a Cherokee with one hand – and the one with more muscles than all the guys in my geeky classes put together – wants to show me off? Where’s the hidden camera, Stack, cause this must be the moment when someone comes out and says I’ve been punked.” “Nope, dude, you’re hotter than any other guy on campus and, besides that, you can throw down head to toe with me when it comes to muscle lust, so that makes you the best thing to happen to me since my arms blasted beyond twenty-five inches my junior year in high school. When I’m around you we might have to use some heavy-duty duct tape to fasten my big cock against my hard abs so I don’t poke holes in doors, people, or heavy machinery, since I’m probably going to be at full mast the entire time. Even the bristles of my ‘stache are shooting harder because you turn me on so much. Come on, Mr. Thomas, I’m going to make sure everyone on this campus and beyond knows that you are mine and mine alone. If anyone even bumps into you the wrong way they’re going to be twisted so tight by my bare hands it’s going to take a team of ten men to untie their limbs. Shit, just the visual of me wrapping some guy’s body into a knotted mess gets me hard, but doing it all just to show off for you makes me fucking harder than I’ve ever been before.” “But what if some of your friends don’t like me, Stack? What are you going to do – bend their body into a ball of jumbled limbs? I don’t think so.” “Everyone’s going to love you, Michael. I promise. You’re the most powerful man on campus now, because you’ll have the strongest guy in town standing right behind you. If someone doesn’t like you they’re not going to say a word because they know they’ll have to answer to me. And trust me, Mr. Thomas; no one has fucked with me since that doctor spanked me right after I was born. I punched back, by the way, and he went flying across the room. Let’s take a shower. I want to soap up that gorgeous body of yours so much that I’m about to shoot off again right here and now.” Stack’s cock was actually twitching and the slit was gaping open like a fish’s mouth out of water. A big gob of healthy pre-cum oozed out and the big man dipped his finger into it and then streaked the think juice across the hair above his upper lip. It looked like Stack now had a hairy milk-mustache – bristles poking through the whiteness of his powerful cum. “Looks like I need someone to clean my fur, boy. You up for the job?” “Very ready and very able, sir.” I leaned into the huge man and pressed my lips against his thick mustache, sucking in between my lips. Immediately my mouth was full of the sweet and salty taste of Stack’s man-milk. It felt like I tasted the actual nectar of life. I ran my tongue up and down his manly hard bristles and gathered every delectable molecule of the hot lava that had gurgled up from his throbbing cock. I then pressed my lips into his firmly and let my tongue share some of the saltiness that remained with his taste buds, causing the big man to purr loudly. I also reached up and pinched his protruding nipples with all of my strength – knowing that most people would certainly feel pain, but all Stack felt was pleasure. I could have chewed on those nubs with all my might using my sturdy molars and it would have done nothing but turned the college’s stud crank to an even higher level of delight. I could have played with the man’s body for a week non-stop and not even care about resting, but I also knew how much fun it would be to go out on the town with such a gorgeous man. I pushed my body away from Stack’s and looked into his eyes, which were full of desire. “Care to take a shower, Mr. Stack?” “Yes, but not with you, Mr. Thomas. I’m afraid that would lead to things we aren’t ready for at this moment. I’m going to head back to my place so I can get a new shirt – something seems to have happened to the one I wore over here.” “I don’t think I can manage not being wrapped up in your arms for more than a few minutes, sir.” “Ah, that’s the nicest thing anyone has said to me since the last nice thing you said a few minutes ago. You could definitely become a habit with me, Mr. Thomas. I’ll make sure I bring my toothbrush and my barbells with me when I return – so I can stay for a few days. I won’t need any clothes if you don’t mind going out to get food when I’m working out. That way we can stay wrapped up tightly for seventy-two hours straight. How does that sound?” “So heavenly that I’m not so sure I want to go out now.” “Well, you said your cock had to have some much-needed rest and I could use a few mugs off beer – the food of the muscle gods. I know a hot little bar in town – a place where we can get into trouble.” “Well, then go ahead and go, sir, but hurry back. I’ll miss you very much.” “How about I show off a little to give you something to keep you hard as you shower?” “That sounds like a good plan, Stack.” Without any warning, Stack jumped up off the floor and then grabbed my body and basically tossed me into the air. He carried me above his head and then stepped up on my bed. This made him tall enough to press my body against the ceiling of the dorm room. He took one hand away, but kept me shoved against the plaster above with one hand against my stomach. I looked down at his beautiful face and he flexed his other arm, making sure the biceps was right under my face. The tip of my growing cock pressed against his hand and this made the big man smile. Again, without any warning, Stack dropped his hand and jumped off the bed at the same time. My body fell the seven or eight feet to the mattress and bounced wildly. I turned my head and watched Stack put on his jacket, blow me a kiss, and then leave my room. I lay on the bed for a few minutes of rest and to daydream about my new huge boyfriend. I had a feeling Stack was having the same kind of thoughts about me as he ran to his own dorm. I knew he wanted to get back as quickly as I wanted him to return. And sure enough, by the time I was stepping out of the shower, a newly refreshed Stack was coming into my room – wearing a obscenely tight t-shirt. I quickly dressed, choosing an outfit that highlighted my eyes and my ass. Stack whistled in approval and then stood beside me. He gave me a deep, masculine kiss and then pulled away – obviously fearful of what our embrace might lead to. “Let’s go have some fun, Mr. Thomas.” “Lead the way, sir.” Soon, we were standing at the bar of one of Stack’s favorite watering holes drinking two beers. I could tell my boyfriend was starting to get a little tired of looking down at me. Stack lifted what to him was my almost weightless body and sat me on the edge of the bar’s smooth top. He then wedged his muscular but unbelievably thin waist between my legs, leaning into me with a ferociousness that was almost frightening. The big man needed a kiss and he needed it right then. I found my mouth invaded savagely by his tongue and felt his sturdy lips pressing into me hard. It was definitely the kiss of a big man and a powerful big man, at that. My toes curled up in my tennis shoes and I felt my cock pushing into his crotch with enough force that he could feel it even through both my pants and his. I knew that Stack’s own huge pole was equally as stiff and he pressed it up against the lip of the heavy oak bar – I actually heard the wood creaking in submission to his powerful thrusting. At the same time Stacks’ beefy, muscled arms enveloped my smaller frame tightly and it felt like a blanket of skin covered stone. I had tasted and felt many parts of the man by this point, but I was still shocked at how his warm, wet mouth made me giddy with excitement and at how the wall of muscle surrounding me caused me to shoot close to ejaculation so quickly. We stayed lip-locked for a while and then Stack suddenly pulled back and let out a loud rebel-like yell. “Shit, Mr. Thomas, there’s nothing in the world that feels better than a kiss from you. I feel like I could rip a massive chunk out of this bar just from the strength you cause to well up in me from just one kiss. My cock is also about to start splintering the front of this big wooden bar like it was made of toothpicks.” “Um, Stack, we have some visitors.” There was a group of five guys standing in a semi circle behind the big man. When I revealed the information about our little welcome party a devilish smile crept across my big boyfriend’s face. I realized instantly that Stack had chosen this bar on purpose and had purposely given me a deep throat kiss just to draw attention. The guy turned around slowly and draped his bulging arms over my legs, letting his back lean into my chest – so my head could rest on his shoulder. I sensed immediately that Stack was going to toy with these big gentlemen and found myself feeling sorry for each of them. I knew they had chosen the wrong guy to mess with – even though nothing had happened yet. “Howdy gentlemen. Did you come to play?” “Depends on what you mean by play . . . Stack-man!” Suddenly, my boyfriend and the group of big men started whooping and hollering like a bunch of sailors on leave for the weekend. It then hit me that these were Stack’s football buddies from school – not some group of guys looking to pick a fight. I had no idea what the group of men meant when they used the word play, but I had a feeling I was going to like the outcome. I had certainly reached a comfortable place with my new man and I was sure his friends were only going to only add to the pleasure. Stack looked back at me as he talked and I could see that he was proud to be introducing me to the guys. He pulled my face down into his and we kissed again. He made sure his mustached scraped against my face hard.
  17. Dangeresque

    furry Song of Mizurai

    Song of Mizurai by Mr. Mouse The following story is a work of fiction. All characters in this story are of legal age. Mizurai is a character copyright Giant_Ardryn and Song is copyright Cavram Mouse. Any similarity to any characters, living, dead, living dead, evil dead, undead, ever living, deadbeat or otherwise is entirely coincidental and unintentional. Only the needle has been changed to protect the record. A voice of the long slumbering called out in the darkness and found it was alone once more. The voice was one of beauty, strength, and power but found that those who had listened to her were lost to the ages. The voice could not believe the echoing silence and so she called out again but there were none left to hear. Those who worshiped her were truly gone. The voice was truly sad and so she sang a song in the hopes that one day someone might hear her call once more. She sang for a very long time until someone heard her from across the mortal realm, beyond the edge of dreams and he was drawn irresistibly to the sound of her voice. It resonated in him every night. The voice of a goddess filled his dream and drove his desires ever since he found the blade. Who was the man who sought the source of the voice? What was the blade that guided him? To answer that one has to first know where he came from. Tuimer-La was one of the tribes of snow leopards that resided in the northern most provinces of the Arslan Empire. The anthropomorphic leopard people who resided there were among the finest warriors the Empire had ever known and were often called to fight their wars, defend the people from monster attacks, and to police their province against the more serious of crimes. The mightiest warrior that the tribe had ever produced had a name that literally meant: Powerful. Powerful he was. He didn't really tower over anyone in the province at a respectable six and a half feet tall with a lithe swimmers build of toned, tight, rippling muscles. The only articles of clothing he ever wore were black buccaneer pants with wraps around his calves, silver chains wrapped around his forearms, a silver chain belt, a series of chains he donned as a scarf, and nothing else. He was so confident in his skills that he never wore armor and no weapon he'd ever wielded ever knew defeat. Everyone in the province knew the name of Song. He was so skilled, in fact, that he found himself often bored with his regular work for the empire and province. One day he decided to leave his tribe of the permasnow plains and set out into the world. He started wandering, a pack over one shoulder and a miaodao sword on his silver chained belt. He made his living here and there as a monster hunter, mostly helping smaller villages on his way in exchange for room and board at local inns. Over his years of wandering, he never found anyone who was his match in a fight. Never a monster he couldn't best. It was one fortunate day in the Yi Deng Kingdom, just out side the village of Yumao when he found a target he was being paid to take care of. The Chief of Yumao was offering a handsome reward for a particularly nasty monster to be slain in the neighboring forest and Song fully intended to claim that reward. It was when he saw the piles of bones on the ground that he knew he was getting close. He sniffed the air and caught the stench of the beast long before he saw it. Song walked calmly into danger. He didn't hide, sneak, or even draw his sword but rather seemed disinterested by the whole affair. The lumbering beast let out a roar that shook the trees as it stomped on approach with footfalls that trembled the ground beneath Song's feet. The beast resembled a shaggy bull that stood twenty feet high. It had six horns as wide as it's shoulders and a jaw that ended with a jagged black beak instead of a bovine jaw. It stared, with glowing red eyes, down at the snow leopard man while drool dripped from it's blood soaked mouth. Song still didn't draw his blade. That was when he heard it. A faint song carried on the winds, yet he couldn't quite make out the words. He was quite distracted when the beast lunged beak first with intent to kill the snow leopard. Song was having none of that and ducked to the side at the last moment, bashing the beast in the head with his chain-wrapped forearm, cracking it's beak in the process. The monster swung it's head to the side to gore the white-furred man but he simply grabbed it by the horn, swung up atop it's neck, and held on for the ride. The monster rose to it's full height and shook back and fort to try and jostle the man loose from it's back. Song was busy trying to listen for the voice he heard. The beast roared and brought him back to the world. He unwrapped the chain scarf from around his neck and with a swing it double wrapped around the creature's neck. The monster brought up a cloven hoof to try and scrape him but the snow leopard dodged without any trouble put to him over anything the monster did. In a last ditch effort to be rid of the thing on it's back, the monster flung it's body backwards to slam him into the ground, crushing the snow leopard under it's tremendous weight. Just before impact, Song leaped from the creature's back and landed on his feet just in front of it as the monster hit the ground hard. Song took the chains in his mighty hands, gripped them hard, and flung the beast by it's neck into a massive rock with a crash. He pulled the chains loose and with a quick flourish they were back to loosely hanging around his neck by the shoulders. The creature writhed as it began to recover groggily, but it never had a chance. Song was atop it in a flash and with a single swipe of his miaodao sword, the beast was beheaded. After the monster was silenced he was able to listen for the singing voice once more and found that the sound was coming from the belly of the beast. He drew his sword once more and cut the monster open along it's belly. Song plunged an arm inside and once he touched the source of the sound, he felt an instant joy from the vibrations that resonated within him. He pulled out the metal object only to see that it was a silver, ancient, nandao sword inscribed with runes he didn't recognize. He sheathed his old sword and fell to his knees. He drew the ancient blade from it's scabbard and marveled at it's beauty. There and then in the guts of the beast nothing else seemed to matter but the song from that blade. He felt something inside and then marveled as the runes on the blade glowed blue. Suddenly water washed from the blade and cleaned him off from the guts and bile. Afterwards the feline man coughed as he wasn't expecting a small flood to splash upon him. He shook off a bit, blinked as he regained his composure, then sheathed his new blade, wrapped a chain around the beast horns and dragged it back to the village of Yumao for his reward. Sure the monetary compensation was nothing compared to the singing sword but Song had to admit it was nice to eat well. As further compensation, he sold off his old miaodao sword for a few coins as he knew that the nandao was the only weapon he would ever need again. It was later that evening, while sitting alone in the public bathhouse with his new sword by his side, that he had an altogether new experience. The singing began again and resonated in the water of the bath around him. He gripped the sword by the hilt and he felt an inner warmth he'd never known before. That was when he heard the voice clearly speak for the first time. It resonated through him as a feminine whisper: “Find me.” The snow leopard was caught off guard and wiped water from his face only to find he was inexplicably crying tears of joy. He looked to the sword and said, “I'm holding you. I have you now.” The whisper returned, “The blade is my blessed sword, the Kovad. A vessel to carry my voice through the nightscapes to your realm that I may be found once more.” Song hugged the sword to his chest and held it tight as he felt the singing fade, “Please don't go. Tell me more. How do I find you? Who are you?” “I haven't much time,” said the voice in a fading whisper, “Go to the East. Let my Kovad guide you. Find me.” The singing and the whispers stopped as Song kept the shethed blade held tight to his chest. For the first time in a long time... he felt a purpose. He felt a spark of desire. He knew of something more than himself and this existence hunting vile creatures and so he vowed to the one who whispered through the Kovad, “I will find you. I promise.” Song didn't sleep. He barely got his pants and belt on before he was out of the bath house in back of the inn. He gathered his things from his room and set out into the world that very night. He had a purpose to serve but with very little direction... that is except for the direction East. East he went from the village, donning his outfit as he went and securing his satchel as he hurried. He wasn't one who normally felt the need to run but he ran through the woods that night with a speed that surprised even himself. East was the only thing he knew. It was five days of constant travel, in the end he rode into Da Shui village, by the Zui Yu Lake, on the back of a hay cart. He managed to stumble into an inn and paid up front for a few days stay. There was no more singing in all that time but something he couldn't describe had driven him onward. The need to sleep, however, drove him to a soft bed in a small room. He kept the Kovad next to him on the bed as he drifted off and the sword did sing him a lullaby. He had the most vivid dream he had ever had that night. There was something large. Something blue that kept him pinned. He sensed a shape. A person that was a red panda in species but the red was replaced with a deep blue. She was surrounded by the dark but it wasn't her that pinned him down. He couldn't move and didn't understand why. The blue where she should have been red form of an anthropomorphic red panda held his sight but there was so much dark. The only light he saw seemed to come from behind him. Or perhaps he was the light. He could not tell. He saw her speaking but he couldn't make out what she was saying, there was only the faintest of flickers that graced her form as she reached out for him. He fought everything that was holding him back but as he reached out for her... she vanished. In place of her he saw a mountain. A light shined from his hand at that mountain and it illuminated a point at the base. It shined like a shimmering star. He saw the mountain base was near a lake but he didn't recognize the landscape. Before he could make sense of anything, Song awoke with a start. He was sopping in sweat and panting. The singing of the Kovad faded as Song caught his breath. He forgot where he was for a short while after awakening but then found himself at one of the inns in the rather large village of Da Shui. He sat on the edge of his bed and thought. The dream was still fresh in his mind. The blue furred red panda, the mountain, the star and the lake. He never had such a vivid dream before. The snow leopard would have gone on thinking about that but was interrupted by a pang in his stomach. Song's belly growled and he found that he was rather starving. He fished a coin pouch from his satchel and headed down to the inn proper. He looked at a calendar on the wall by the stairs and saw the days marked off. According to it he had slept not only the night away, but the next day and night as well. He'd reawakened early in the morning of his second say at the inn. No wonder he was so hungry. He exited the inn with a stretch and a yawn then made his way to a food stand where he procured some steamed buns and fried dumplings. It was a while before his hunger had been sated but with a full belly he was able to think again and in turn he took a better account of his surroundings. Looking out over the lake, from the opposite side of the village, he saw the mountain of his dreams. It was there in all the detail of his memory. Song wondered if he had made it to his destination at last. He settled up at the inn, gathered his things, and made his way to the docks where he sought to charter a boat. He met a few of the lake folk who appeared to be otterfolk. He walked up to one laid back on a small sampan boat. “Excuse me,” said Song, “I would like to rent your boat please.” The otter on board chewed a sprig of straw but never lifted his straw hat to see who was talking to him, “I bet you would, stranger. Got some fishing to get back to in a bit. Not sure I wanna take anyone out.” Song pulled out a coin purse and jingled it, “I could make it worth your while.” The otterman tilted back his straw hat and looked up at the snow leopard, “Ah jeeze. Yer one of those ice tribe fools. Why do you wanna get out on the lake for anyhow?” “Well actually I don't want to get out on to the lake so much as I want to get to the other side of the lake,” Song pointed to his destination, “I want to get to the base of that mountain there.” The otterman looked where Song was pointing and sat up, “You want to go to the old temple?” “Temple?” asked Song. “Yeah. You know. The temple at the base of the Mountain of the Fallen Kings?” the otterman spoke as though the feline should have known what he was talking about, “You mean you want to go there and you don't even know what's over there?” “I mean I know what's over there now,” said Song, “You interested?” “It's your money,” said the otterman, “What's the name of the ice triber who wants to go across the lake for reasons unknown to even him?” “Song of Tuimer-La,” said the snow leopard as he tossed the bag of coins to the otterman. The otter on the ship checked the contents of the bag and said, “Welcome aboard Song of Tumor Land.” Song hopped aboard and with a few scant preparations they were off. Getting out on the water, the Kovad hummed in it's scabbard and let off a light blue glow. The otter thought it was a tad odd but then again he just didn't care. It took while to get all the way to the other side and the small boat stopped before reaching shore. “We're here,” said the otter. “We're three hundred feet out from shore,” said Song. “Yeah we don't get to close to those ruins,” said the otter, “Bad luck curse and all that stuff.” Song sighed, tucked his scabbard in against his pack, then looked to the otter, “Thanks for the ride either way.” “Good luck on whatever it is you're doin'. Try not to die I guess,” said the otter just as Song jumped into the water. The snow leopard had not come this far to be deterred. He swam through the water with his cumbersome pack and weapon but did eventually make it to shore. He walked to the pebbled beach and to the grassy clearing just behind. Song saw an old, overgrown, stone path and followed it to what looked like the ruins of a city. The wind worn stone had gone a very long time without the care of a soul. He passed through destroyed buildings but still had no sign of where to go till the Kovad began to glow again. Song pulled his blade from the scabbard and saw it glow with a singing voice that resonated till water began to pour from the blade and made a path on the ground that lead the feline further into the ruins. He walked along the path till he came to a large domed building that was carved out of the side of the Mountain of the Fallen Kings itself. He walked into the entryway, a massive doorway, with long missing doors, that must have been two hundred feet tall. Inside the building really opened up to a massive cathedral-like structure. Tree roots had grown through the stone walls and there was a hole in the roof that let the sunlight in to shine on a podium at the far side of the temple. The snow leopard approached the podium as that was where the water path ended. The sword stopped glowing and Song saw a slot in the middle of the podium that looked as though the blade would fit nicely. Behind the podium was a massive golden ring that was fifty feet across and gold filigree went from it's edges up to another ring at the base of that podium. Song held his sword with both hands and said, “What do I do now?” The whisper returned a bit louder now, “All you have to do is light the way. I will do the rest.” Song held the sword and saw it glow blue once more. Sparks of blue electricity began to fire from the blade but he was not afraid of it. He trusted the voice as though it were something that was meant to be. He didn't know why but he was compelled to press the sword into the slot of the podium. Shortly after he did so the golden ring at the podium's base sparked with electricity that only served to light up the fifty foot ring at the back of the temple. Song found after inserting the sword he was unable to let go of the handle whatsoever, not that he would have wanted to. The voice returned but was not a whisper any longer. It had changed to a sweet, sultry, and delectable feminine voice who spoke to Song, “I can see you. You are a candle flickering in the winds over a sea of darkness. I'm coming back. After all this time I can finally return.” A wind kicked up over the mountainside and blew through the temple. Dark clouds rolled in to block out the sunlight and soon only the light of the sword and the golden rings was the main light of the room. That is until the lightning started to flash outside. The weather took a severe turn ever so fast and heavy rains began to fall over the mountain and surrounding countryside. “So bright. So warm. I can nearly touch it,” said the voice. A billowing wind blew through the temple as a shimmering blue light glowed from the space in the golden ring. All went silent except for the voice, “I'm here.” Out from the shimmering blue portal stepped a massive black and blue furred leg. The tremendous foot wore a silver sandal encrusted with sapphires. The being that walked forth wore a dress of silver and sapphires that clung to her immense form. Apparently she was the blue-furred red panda from his dream, except now he could see her for what she was as a thirteen foot tall hermaphrodite goddess with incredible musculature. On her ankles she had large silver anklets with sapphires and had matching bracelets on her wrists. She had massive breasts that the dress was practically painted on to. Her arms were otherwise bare except for large silver rings on her biceps. About her neck was an ornate necklace of silver and sapphires that were practically engulfed by her impressive cleavage. Speaking of her cleavage, there were definitely hoop rings that pierced her massive nipples but were concealed by the goddess' dress top. Her ears were pierced by silver studs and she had a blue rose by her left ear. Her headfur was a complimentary blonde to the otherwise black and blue fur over her body. The last thing Song noticed was that her massive cock, even when soft, was only just barely covered by the dress that went down past her knees and then the lights went out. The sudden dark after the portal turned off left the feline temporarily blinded before his eyes could adjust. A lightning strike later and he saw the silhouette of the blue-furred red panda once more. She raised her arms and the room was illuminated by a few floating orbs of light that blinked into existence at her whim. She smiled to him and said in the voice he had been following, “Hey there, handsome.” Song took a moment to realize that the thirteen foot tall hermaphrodite amazon was speaking to him, “Hello.” “It's been a long time since I've been able to walk amongst the mortals,” she said as she sauntered over to him with heavy footfalls from massive, sandaled, goddess feet, “I have missed it a great deal.” Song had not thought to ask before that moment but then looked up at her as she loomed over him, “I never did catch your name.” She rested one forearm under her massive breasts while placing the pointer finger of her other on her lips in thought, “Well. I'm actually older than names. Though when this place was still a kingdom they would call me Mizurai.” The snow leopard practically melted as her sweet voice vibrated through him with her every word. He fell to his knees at her feet and began to kiss her toes, “I had this feeling,” he managed to say between kisses, “I had a feeling you were something fantastic, Mizurai. From the first moment I heard the sword... I knew I had to find you at all costs.” She chuckled and squatted down in front of the small man, “You are the first person in a very long time to flatter me my dear.” Squatting down, her massive cock and balls rested on the ground between her feet as she got down closer to the mortal. Song looked up and up more, blushing all the while even when looking into her amazing eyes, “It is an honor to flatter you, my goddess. Rest assured that every word is true. You are truly amazing. I can't believe that anyone would ever abandon worshiping you for any reason...” She smiled at him and ran a few fingers gingerly over his cheek. He leaned into her palm as she pet him, “Well they didn't mean to. There was a war and all the people who used to worship me died. I was across the realms when it happened and with no light to guide me back... I couldn't find my way to this world again among all the others out there... that is until you found my instrument. I would love to show you my gratitude.” Still on his knees, Song bowed deeper and said, “Anything you wish of me my goddess and I will do it for you. Anything at all.” She rose to her feet and quirked an eyebrow, “First things first. Tell me your name.” Song thought for a moment as he got up and stood before her in awe, “I was Song of Tuimer-La... but seeing you I know I have a different name. I am Song of Mizurai.” The goddess reached down and picked up the smaller man with both hands then hugged him to her breasts so that they could look eye to eye, “I'm so glad you found me, Song. I'm happy to finally meet you.” He didn't realize till he was picked up but her muscles really were that of a god. While she was immense in stature, her muscles were colossal even for one at her size. The snow leopard was quiet as he looked over her frame from his elevated view. She adjusted so that he was held up by a single hand under his rump and said, “I can see by your darting eyes that you like the way I look.” She hugged his crotch against her breasts' clevage and said, “Ooh and I can feel from down there that you must really like how I look. How do you like this?” Mizurai brought up her free arm to flex, the silver band encrusted with sapphires creaked from the strain of a light flex. She then flexed in earnest and the muscle swelled like a mountain growing from the plains. The band didn't stand a chance and exploded off with a pop like a twig stepped on in the forest. Most of the silver and gems flew off in all directions but one lucky sapphire flew right at Song's forehead. It hit with great force and embedded there. It was so fast and he was so distracted that he didn't even feel any pain as he was knocked out. He did recall later hearing Mizurai say, as he drifted away from the conscious realm, “I always forget how fragile mortals can be... every time I come back I have to remember that all over again...” Song had never been knocked out before. Not in a fight nor from any other means. His constitution was so great. But a sapphire of the gods in the realm of the mortals was a heck of a first way to experience that. As he slept, he dreamed only of his goddess. He dreamed of embracing her and being held in her strong arms with the warmth of her bussom comforting him more than he had ever known. He awoke and found himself in just that embrace. She cradled him like a small child against her bussom with both arms holding up his body. The snow leopard hugged to her breast and she smiled down at him, “Ah there you are awake now. You know, even though it was accidental I kind of like your new look.” She waved a hand and a small mirror appeared before Song to show him his own face. The sapphire embedded in his forehead right where his third eye would be. It looked as though it had been placed there on purpose and went quite well with his black spots. He rubbed the sapphire and said, “It doesn't hurt at all, my goddess.” “I know,” she smiled, “I made sure that it would not.” He realized that she was walking and that they were out in the open. It was late in the day. The storms had passed and the skies were spotty with clouds now. The crisp scent of the lake water permiated his sense of smell. He looked around to see that the goddess was carrying him across the lake. She walk walking on the water as easily as though it were solid ground. Song looked up to her, “Where are we going my goddess?” “I have been out of the mortal realm for far too long,” she replied, “I seek mortal pleasures and to see the world as it stands now in the modern times. I want to explore this world with you by my side.” Song smiled and nestled in against her bust as she held him up single handed, “It would be and honor to walk with you, my goddess. I don't know that a warrior, even one as strong as I, would be worthy of your grace.” The goddess knelt down then flexed her free arm, the other silver band popped off as she was freed of it's constraint. She then gently set Song down on the water. He was wary at first but found that he could stand on it just as she was able. He stood beside the kneeling goddess as she spoke, “You are a brilliant light that shines in the darkness and I would have it no other way,” she rose to her sandal covered feet and offered him a hand, “Come. Walk with me, Song.” He took her hand and she led him onward to the otter village across the lake from the Mountain of the Fallen Kings. Boats went by and the people aboard stared at the pair as they walked across the lake to shore and then into the village streets. The goddess gave a bit of a stretch and looked around at the little people. Some cowered at her immense and intimidating size. Furs of every shape looked upon her. The native otter people were one species but there were visiting felines, rabbits, horses, bovines, and canines of every sort. They all gazed upon her awesome form as she walked hand in hand with a snow leopard companion. “Do not be afraid,” Song assured them, “Everyone, this is Mizurai. Goddess of the ancient kingdoms. She is not here to harm anyone.” “How can we know that?” asked a meek looking rabbit woman, “She looks rather intimidating to me. Never seen no one that tall. Looks like a tried warrior.” The goddess spoke, “Looks can be decieving. But know this. No matter what any of you do to me, so long as my worshippers remain unharmed then I will bring no harm to anyone. I promise and the promise of the gods is unbreakable.” “What are you the goddess of?” asked a bare-chested, coolie, horse man. It seemed that on witnessing her and hearing her voice, the aura she radiated made it far easier for any who had to believe in her. To truly know she was a goddess. She thought for a moment, “I am a goddess with many powers but one would say that I am of thunder and water... and also of power, strength, and most importantly... love.” “What do you want?” asked the otterman who originally took Song across the lake. Mizurai took in a deep breath and smelled the delicious food of the numerous food stands that lined the streets, “Well first I think I would like to try some of your food. It smells very good and I haven't had food in a very long time.” The goddess sat before one of the outside tables and people filled the benches on either side. It seemed the whole village had gathered around to see her and hear her stories as she partook in a meal. Song sat on her lap and pointed out various foods to try as the villagers kept bringing more to the table for her. Everyone found her to be friendly. She was easy to talk to and answered everyone's questions without hesitation. The big important ones came first. Where had she been? In the realm of the Gods. Why did she leave? Her sisters wanted to destroy in the mortal realm and so she had to keep them at bay and make sure they couldn't reign in blood among the mortals. Why didn't she return? There was a war between the kingdoms who worshipped her and with no worshippers left to light her way back, she couldn't navigate the space between the realms. How did she come back? She found a worshipper. Song lit the way for her return and brought her back to their realm. All were merry and carried on conversing with their goddess well into the evening over a delightful meal. The inkeeper asked her where she would be staying for the night to which Mizurai replied, “I'll show you.” The goddess scooped up song and set him upon her shoulder then walked down the street to the edge of the village. Many of the villagers followed her. Some touched her incredible body just to make sure that she was real but all watched in awe as she pointed back to the lake. Her hands glowed blue and water erupted from the lake and rippled in the moonlight. She pointed to the lands just outside the village and the water crashed down into the woods. The water crashed into the ground and soaked in. She clasped her hands together and focused as her whole body glowed in a bright blue light. Storm clouds swirled overhead to block out the moon and lightning struck where the water was streaming from the lake. Mizurai extended her hands out and raised them to the sky slowly as though she were pulling up something heavy. The ground rumbled and quaked. Trees fell in the forest. Then a massive spire began to rise from the ground along with several others. Mizurai held her hands up with her muscles flexing and straining as a literal palace of immense proportions rose from the ground. It was a beautiful structure that looked as though it had been grown from crystal, gold, marble, and silver. It was as big across as the biggest stadium and with towers that reached twenty stories high. The crystals of the palace lit with a blue light that lit the night landscape. Walls extended from the sides of the palace and around the lake to the mountains as a protective barrier for the worshippers of Mizurai. The buildings of the town changed. The ships and vehicles became nicer. Streets became marble and gold while street lamps erected along every walkway. The whole of the village was transformed into a city that would be the envy of every kingdom. When she was done, all stood and marveled at their goddess. She turned to face them, “I am going to stay in my palace which now stands to guard our city. Once your hearts began to worship me it gave me the power to grant you your desires for safety and security. I love you all, my worshippers and I will keep you safe from any who would ever think to do you harm.” She gave the crowd a nod and everyone cheered for her. Song hugged her head from atop her shoulder and said, “You are the most magnificent, my goddess.” She looked to him, “You made it all possible, my pet.” “Pet?” asked Song, “I am your willing slave, my goddess.” She grinned to him then looked to the crowd, “Go forth my worshippers and enjoy yourselves. You have earned it through your kindness. I and my herald are going to retire for the evening and will see you all again once we have finished tending to my godly affairs.” Many people were all to happy to explore their upgraded homes and places of business. Some stood and pouted with an awwww as the goddess walked up the stairs to her palace with the snow leopard on her shoulder. She whispered to him as she had through the sword, so that only he could hear, “You and I are going to have some fun my pet. I wouldn't count on sleeping tonight.” Song grinned, “I wouldn't have it any other way, my perfect and beautiful goddess of power and love.” “Peeeeet,” she said back quietly, with a big grin, as the massive doors to her palace opened. She walked inside to the main chamber, “You're gonna make me blush.” The doors closed behind them and she moved Song to hug him against her breasts. She ran at supersonic speeds up the stairs to the highest tower and then reached her godly bedchamber. It was a massive room with a ceiling two hundred feet high. Her bed was gargantuan, as was the furniture therein. The foot of the bed must have been fifty feet off the ground. He noticed there were no stairs to lead up atop the massive bed or even a ladder anywhere. “That's quite the large bed, my goddess of love,” said Song. Mizurai set him down gently and said, “Well I'm quite a big girl.” The goddess flexed and moaned a bit as she started to flex her tremendous, muscular body. However, her godly garments did not grow along with her flexing muscles. Her massive feet popped the straps of her sandals like they were threads of tissue. Her flexing chest undid her top as though it were nothing, her hoop ring pierced nipples made short work of it and the rest of the dress began to rip up the side of her powerful legs. She cooed softly as her clothing and jewelry began to leave her incredible body. Her tattered dress remnants hung off her hips like a loin cloth that did nothing to hide her two foot long soft cock. A flex of her rump and the dress was gone. Her neck muscles popped off her necklace and it slid between her breasts only to be swallowed by her massive cleavage. She walked up to her pet and the floor shook and trembled, cracking under her immense weight. The giantess, amazonian, futanari, goddess strutted her stuff sexily as she flexed a few poses before her willing slave, “What do you think my pet? Is sexy, no?” Song stared with his mouth open wide and nodded slowly. He gulped as he was lost in thought just staring at her body. He got to see her cock in earnest and realized that not only was she hung like a horse but that she had the cock of one as well. A literal horsecock mixed with a touch of canine as it was knotted at the base. He also took note that her weight was crushing the floor under them and he said, “My goddess. How is it that you now weigh enough to crumble the ground beneath your feet, when earlier you were able to walk around without such destruction?” Mizurai smiled to Song, “It is because before I was exerting some of my power to float and make myself lighter. The weight of my muscles is often too much for the floors and ground of the mortal realm to survive without crushing. I had no intention of frightening my worshippers but now that you and I are alone. I feel that I can let loose a bit more, as you can now see. Speaking of seeing. I think you need a bit of a better view and I would like one as well.” She knelt before the snow leopard and waved her hands over him. The chains that wrapped around his arms, torso, and waist unwrapped and floated away. Then the wraps on his calves undid themselves and before he knew it his pants were at his ankles. Song stepped out of them, now naked before his goddess. She smiled, “Much better.” The six foot six inch tall feline walked closer to his goddess, his ten inch humanoid erection jutted out from him and he was glad to present himself to her but didn't know where to begin, “What would you ask of me my goddess?” She lifted her arms to a powerful flex, swelling the muscles to gargantuan proportions as she said, “Worship me, my pet. Start by worshiping my muscles.” He didn't need to be told twice and immediately walked up to feel over her flexing arm, rubbing it over and then bringing his face up to rub against the bicep. He kissed and licked her tremendous arm muscles. The goddess gasped a bit at the intimate touch and her whole body swelled in a powerful flex as she remained knelt down to give him easier access for worship. He looked up to her face as her eyes squinted with her mouth agape in pleasure, “It is truly an honor to be allowed to please you my perfect goddess.” She blushed and he saw her cock throb at the compliment, “Your worship is not complete. There is still quite a bit of muscle for you to cover.” Song saw her flex her abs and then shifted over and down to kiss and lick those muscles, unintentionally resting his hand on her massive member. That small touch made her grow to her full hard length of three and a half feet long of pure goddess steel. It had been so long since she had an intimate touch that it didn't take as much as she thought for her engine to get revved. The smaller man rubbed her legs and began to kiss the muscles when the giant goddess scooped him into her arms, wedged him between her breasts, and kissed him passionately on the lips. His arms were pinned to his side as she held him effortlessly, her cock throbbed under his feet and he was all to glad to rub her immovable rod. She moaned and kept kissing but then withdrew as the pleasure flooded her mind. She threw her head back to moan further as he rubbed her massive cock flesh with his feet and it was only then that he noticed they were no longer on the ground. They were floating on air. She had lifted off the ground during their kiss and had shifted over the massive bed to the tremendous pillow at the head of that bed. He hadn't noticed because during that kiss his goddess drove him to heaven and she was all that mattered. He smiled to her and rubbed that cock with his feet as she spurted copious amounts of precum beneath him, “It seems my goddess has one special muscle that needs some worship more than the others.” She smiled to him and gazed into his eyes, becoming lost for a second before she said, “That I do and that will be quite a bit of fun... but first... there is something else my pet should worship.” Before he could as what she pushed him from her cleavage and he landed on the massive pillow. It was the softest and most comfortable thing he had ever touched in his life, outside of his goddess' body of course. He landed on his feet but wished he had let himself flop onto his back, if only for the feel of it. Mizurai floated down and landed before him saying, “Lay back my precious pet. I have a treat for you.” Song gave a small bow, “Yes my goddess.” He happily squatted down, laid back, and looked up to her as she walked closer on the giant pillow till she stood with her cock dripping precum down over his body. A foot to either side of his body, till she lifted a paw and brought it down slowly atop him. His cock pressed under her heel and pinned to his stomach. Most of his chest was under her sole and his face pressed against her toes. Mizurai spoke one word and Song complied: “Worship.” He sniffed to take in the scent of his perfect goddess and that alone made his eyes roll back in pleasure. She scrunched her toes over his face as he involuntarily thrust his cock against her heel. The goddess smiled down at her herald and began to massage his body by moving her foot up and down over his body from the top of his head to the brunt of his balls. Song had never felt anything like it. There was no warning as his cock erupted on her sole. She didn't think he would pop so fast and had perhaps underestimated his attraction to her despite his willing worship and silver-tongued wordplay. She waited for his orgasm to die down then pressed down a little harder on her worshipper, really pressing him into that pillow and eliciting a small mew from the feline. She pulled up her foot and held it over him, saying “Lick it clean.” Song got on his knees and began at the heel then worked his way up to lick over the entire underside of her foot. He was very thorough and didn't stop till every drop was cleaned off his goddess. Once done she rested her heel on the pillow and then he held her foot with both hands and sucked on each of her toes in turn. Mizurai chuckled at the tickling of his tongue till he began to suck on her toes... then it became some serious moans in response to his actions. The feline was still incredibly hard after just having orgasmed. Song loved that she moaned at his sucking but then she withdrew her foot from his mouth and used her toes to push him to lay back down on the pillow. She sat before him and then brought both her feet up to wedge the smaller man between them, rubbing his whole body over with both of those incredibly strong stompers. Mizurai didn't know that leopards could purr but she found out that night as he felt like a vibrating massager between her feet. It didn't take long of her caressing before Song orgasmed for the second time since in her care. She looked over her sticky feet and said, “My but you certainly are an excitable little pet.” “I'm surprised that I was able to hold off so long. It has been difficult to hold back but you bring it out of me like no one I ever thought could have,” said Song. He went to work cleaning off both of her feet then she saw he was still hard after cumming so hard twice. Her own harder-than-steel rod throbbed while looking and feeling her worshiper worshiping her form. The moment he was finished, she pushed him back again then lay atop him. She kept from putting her full weight on him as she pinned him to the pillow and as her breasts pressed to his chest, she kissed him, her cock throbbing between their bodies. “I need to take you my pet,” she said, “I think I need to take you more than I've ever needed to be with anyone.” “I am yours to do with as you so please, my goddess. Take me. I would love that so much,” said the infatuated snow leopard. Mizurai held Song down with her incredible breasts, pinning him to the pillow as she lined up her massive dick to his tight, way too small, asshole. She used her weight to prod and poke his ass with her flare, not getting much at all inside, just managing to bend her dick and slide off target. She smiled to him and said, “You're so fucking tight.” Song found he was unable to move under her weight but his wiggling under her only managed to turn her on more until he said, “I want you inside of me so bad my goddess.” “Oh... I intend to use you,” she said with a girlish grunt she pressed her flare forward, slowly, stretching his ass wide around her girth. She could hear his hips creaking as she entered her pet. Already a fat throbbing bulge formed in the tummy of the kitty. The snow leopard was all but helpless pinned by his incredible goddess. He moaned and mewed as he was stretched in ways he never thought would have been possible. His cried out in pain and a tear streamed down his cheek, yet despite the pain he would not have it any other way, "I..." he panted heavily, "I've never felt anything like this my goddess." Mizurai stopped for a moment to stroke away the tear on Song's cheek then ran her thick fingers through his hair, "Well you are are about to feel a lot more," she grinned slyly then thrust half her dick inside her pet, lodging that flare up into the snow leopard's chest. A combination of the pleasure and perfection of being entered by Mizurai and from the pain of being entered by that goddess drove his face to the moans and shuddering that his whole body engaged in. The cock going up into his chest forced the air from his lungs but he flexed. His lithe muscled contracted and he worked by flexing over and over to massage that massive cock with the super warrior body that encased it. He reached around and took a hold of the nipple rings so that he could have something to hold on in preparation for the ride. "For you my goddess? Anything." Mizurai crammed in to the medial ring before she stared to thrust repeatedly in and out. Her flare stretched the skin and fur of the leopard's chest, past the cute muzzle, with each heaving thrust. The snow leopard thought he had taken all she was going to give him... and then it went in further. He felt the pain start to outweigh the pleasure and his body convulsed in a pain he'd never known around her cock as she thrusted in more and more. The massive muscular goddess might kill him with her lust. "I... my goddess... it... it hurts... too... big..." he says as he convulses, tears streaming down his face as for the first time in his life he feared for said life, "I don't... think I can... take that much... too... big..." his moans of pleasure became grunts of pain. Mizurai got even hornier hearing her pet worry he wouldn't survive the brutal fucking the goddess was giving him. Her knot wasn't even swollen to full size at that point, not to mention there where a few more inches of fat cock to squeeze into her slave before that bulbous monster would be a problem. She quieted him, "Shhhh pet... You will be fine. Many men have died on my cock, but you are not even near that point. You will get used to my size day by day. I wont kill you. I'm not going to lie though. It is going to hurt you a bit until you are trained," Then she drove her dick in until that swollen knot smooshed against his sore asscheeks. The massive knot was wider than Song's hips. Song still cried from the pain as the goddess took him. He felt her voice soothe him but that didn't mean his tears were drying. His face was wet as he clenched his eyes and moaned under the goddess. He opened his eyes to gaze into hers and found solace in that view. There were worse ways to die and if this was his time there would be no other way he would rather go. He bit his lip to stifle a cry of pain as the goddess only swelled and flared larger within his body. He kept his gaze locked to hers, "I trust... you my... goddess..." he managed to say through the pain, "The pain... being torn... didn't know..." The goddess decided not to give her pet the knot that night. She figured that as durable as he was, he didn't look like he was ready to handle it. Either way she was happy and horny. She looked at his adorable face and a feeling overwhelmed her godliness. Soon her cock grew much thicker and blasted her massive load of sticky panda cum up the leopard's throat and out his mouth and nose. She kept cumming and cumming, all the while speaking to him through the blasts of super powerful god cum, “Mmmph. I love you, Song. My rather durable warrior. Any lesser man would have died if I tried to penetrate them this deeply. I can see now it must have been destiny that you found me and not some lesser man.” The snow leopard felt something running up his throat like he was going to throw up, so he covered his mouth as the cum rushed through his entire digestive tract and then out his mouth. It gushed everywhere. Even as she spoke, he was busy, as cum kept gushing from his mouth and nose. He beamed at the compliments but cum still fired from her cock. Shot after shot after shot with gallons and gallons of god seed. His eyes rolled back in pleasure as he came again himself. Convulsing around the cock that came inside him. He couldn't speak as the cum kept cumming. It was several minutes before her geyser stopped erupting. Slowly and carefully, Mizurai slid her softening cock out of her pet, from his chest down to his ass that bulge went down until she had to yank her flare out of that ruined ass. With a plop and squirt of cum her flare came loose from that pulsing doughnut. The snow leopard drained as he panted, finally able to breathe again. His body was wrecked and were he a lesser man he would already be dead. He had to fight just to keep conscious. He looked to Mizurai and said, "You truly are a goddess. No man nor beast has ever defeated me but you held my life in your hands and could have ended me... yet let me live... I've never felt anything like that nor like what I feel for you... you are the only one I ever want to be with." he rubbed his sore rump a bit with a grimace, "And after that probably the only one I ever could be with." Mizurai giggled and and scooped him up into her arms to give him a loving musclehug, “Hehe. Sure looks like it. I really did a number on that ass." The mix of pain and pleasure still coursed through his body as he was held by the beautiful goddess. He looked up at her, his face still wet with tears as he said, "Yet I am still here and there is no where I would rather be." Mizurai sat back and flopped her well fucked kitty over her massive thigh, letting him drain and recoup while she tried to sooth that stretched asshole with her handpaw. She gently rubbed over it and those well used buttcheeks. She looked at her pet as he drained onto the massive pillow and gave a bit of a frown, “I'm sorry, pet... didn't know it would be that bad for ya. I'll go slower on ya next time.” Song cooed as his goddess held and caressed him. He smiled a big smile as the massively muscular Mizurai rubbed him tenderly, "It was worth it, if it pleasured you my goddess. As you said we just need to practice more. I'm sure that I will be stretched and ready to take you in no time." as her finger went between his cheeks he showed his recovery by flexing down on it harder than most mortal men could ever hope to, "See? I'm already almost ready for round two. Gotta keep stretching me so you can really let loose." “Round two you say? Hehehe. I still doubt you are ready to take my knot... let alone my true size,” she giggled more after she let out one of her secrets. "True size?" asked Song, "What do you mean my goddess of beauty?" Mizurai sighed, “Well, my true cock size. I did shrink my tool down as small as I could but it's hard to contain all this power in such a teensy frame, but I did so because I wanted to make love to my pet.” The snow leopard's eyes went wide and he said, "I want to be worthy of taking you at your true size. I want to give you every pleasure possible." Mizurai blinked and was both flattered and glad that her orgasmic delights didn't scare off her worshipper, “Ooo kitty we have LOOOTS of training to do before you can even begin to THINK about taking that size.” Song hugged to that massive goddess frame, "I say we train as often as possible then because I want you to not have to worry about hurting or killing me as you take me, my goddess." Mizurai nudged her lover and said, “I quite like to have to hold back. It's hot to me. Mortal life like a massive panda ain't all a dance on roses. It's a struggle here in the mortal realm. If I unleashed all my power and just did me sorta saaay... there would be no planet left... or star system... or galaxy I think...” Song nodded as he imagined her full power. She was truly awesome. He purred as he hugged against Mizurai and just snuggled her a while she cooed softly and stroked a hand across his back. He looked up to her after a while of snuggling and said, “Still I'd like to be able to take that massive knot. That hurdle is going to take a bit.” “Oh, you will most definitely take it, one way or the other,” she smiled deviously. He stuck his tongue out cheekily and said, “I'd like to take it every which way.” A giggle slipped out and she poked her pet, “Oooh I highly doubt I could knot your mouth.” Song meeped at the poke then came back with, “Perhaps you could use some goddess magic and help me become a little more... stretchy? With that I could swallow you whole if you wanted.” “I mean I couuuld,” Mizurai began, “But that's no fun for me. I like to hear and feel your mortal body creek and crack as I squeeze my girth into you. Watch you bulge. Watch you and hear you struggle, conflicted with feelings of pain and pleasure. The snow leopard worked his hand idly over Mizurai's massive, cum slickened, member, "I have to admit it was very frightening after while but... I would do that again in a heartbeat. It was still the most amazing experience of my life." “Don't worry. We will do it again,” smiled Mizurai, “Just get me going again and we will train that ass. I hope you know how to arouse your goddess.” "I think it goes something like this..." He scooched on her legs as she held him on her lap as he recovered during her butt massage. Song sat back on his rump, which was feeling better already due to his heightened healing factor, and then began to rub his feline feet over that massive cock. He started at the balls, caressing them as though he were kneading dough before working his way to the shaft. The snow leopard began to stroke the massive goddess cock with his feet using expert stepping techniques and toe flexes on the slickened goddess rod. She cooed as her member did begin to thicken a bit but then said, “That's nice..but it wont make me steel hard. You know what I need, my precious Song.” The Snow leopard stood, knowing what she needed, he stepped atop the massive cock, rubbing his feet over it, then he said, "This." first he kissed her on the lips just to taste them. Next he moved to her left arm and started to rub the bicep. He used his tremendous strength, nothing compared to hers but greater than most every mortal, as he really worked into the unflexed muscle. Then Song started to kiss and lick over that massive arm, worshiping it. His cock got rock hard despite orgasming at least six times already that night already. His ten inches pressed against her forearm as he thrusted lightly against it during the worship of her, "You are the most beautiful and glorious, Mizurai. I have never felt this way about anyone and I cherish every moment by your side. You are my heaven." He went back to worshiping her arm and the gargantuan muscles. Mizurai flexed her bicep against her slave's face, her cock stirred and started to grow into a solid steel boner from him kissing on her muscles "Well... Now I am ready for round two." Song shudders as his heart skips a beat. The deadliest monster he had ever encountered was now protruding at full strength from the waist of the woman he loved. He found it intoxicating and despite the recent pain he leapt right back to it, hugging it with his whole body and licking it from base to tip before riding atop it and sucking on the head, "Thank you my goddess." The goddess lifted up her slave and put his rump down on her flare. A little shifting later and she grabbed Song's shoulders tightly "You ready? I am not gonna hold back as much anymore." Song gulped hard and looks to her with a nod, "I'm ready Mizurai, my sweet. I've used my internal skills to shift my organs so that I can take you better... if only a little." Mizurai nodded at her pet and with a flex of her biceps she drove her arms down and immediately sank a good foot of horse dick inside her slavecat, gripping those shoulders harder to pull him up and press him down on her throbbing man-destroyer time and again. The snow leopard cried out in pain as the horse cock penetrated him again. He relaxed but still it worked his insides around more than he could have anticipated. His stomach bulged with the thick widowmaker. He found himself weeping as the mixture of pain and pleasure returned ten fold, "Oh... my goddess..." he fought through the pain to remain conscious. The massive blue-furred red panda pushed her arms lower sinking her white cocksleeve down further onto that throbbing spire of fuckmeat. Cramming in to his chest again till the midal ring popped in. She leaned in and nosed Song's neck to give a sloppy lick on the side of his face, "Mine." she said with a domineering, yet lady like, half whisper. Then she gave him a hard thrust right up, slamming her knot against his asscheeks and forcing her flare up in his throat. The snow leopard swallowed around that cock as the goddess flared within himm only getting bigger and bigger. Song shuddered and orgasmed from having the goddess inside him, bringing the tally up to seven. It still hurt but the pain was lesser so, now that he had a chance to adjust to the cock within him. He wanted to tell her that he loved her too but the cock filled his body, prevented him from doing so. She felt his insides twist and contort as the feline wiggled in her grip to make sure that her cock was accommodated by his insides which flexed and convulsed around that massive horse cock. Mizurai pumped her pet up and down, pistoning the cat down on her leaking cock, a flood of pre streaming from around her shaft out of that ass and onto the silky pillow below. Soon her balls and the insides of her bulky thighs were coated by her precum as well. Her breathing got heavier and heavier as she is built up to a firehose level blast of an orgasm, "Oooh fuck... I hope you can handle this, pet. I am gonna cum so fucking haaaard!" "Give..." he says between thrusts, "Me..." his own cock throbbing, unable to go down while she is within him, "everything..." his body flexing over that cock, tears streaming down his face, "Mizurai..." The goddess crammed him down against her knot, but she didn't want to force it too hard. It went in just a slight bit but ultimately stayed on the outside. Her blast of cum expanded her urethra so much it was visible through Song's bulging front. Cum shot from his mouth and nose, spraying so far it hits the ceiling and walls of her palace. There was so much gooey panda jizz that it back washed into his mouth, around her flare, and into his stomach. It pooled up and inflated him even while his face was a cum fountain. The pressure inside him was so great that seed found its way to squirt out around her knot and spray paint her lower body white and sticky. Her cumming lasted for a good half hour before the stream slowed down but it wasn't fully done even then. While the spurts slowed and came out with less force it still spurted forth for a further ten minutes. The snow leopard went limp in her grips and finally passed out from pleasure after his eighth orgasm. Once the orgasm ended she would find that her cock could support his entire weight all on its own. Mizurai smiled and tilted her head to look at her limp slave sagging on her steel beam cock. She loved it, even after such an orgasm, Having her slave passed out limp cock kept her cock rock solid within him. She felt her orgasmic remnants still dripping and pouring from her slave and breathed deep while relaxing and letting her goddess cum soak up into her pet both inside and out. It was a while before he awoke. His body healing with her goddess cum being ingested by his body, revitalizing him as he had slept. When he came to minutes later he saw the cock bulge within him as he looked down and felt much better, "My goddess, you are the greatest of all time. I love you so much and you are the only deity I will ever serve." Mizurai grinned so big her eyes squinted. She was so happy to see her pet all better. She gave a handsfree thrust, bouncing him on her knot playfully, "Good cause you are the only servant I will ever need." Song smiled and tears of happiness came to his eyes at her words, "Thank you, my goddess. You honor me." he squeezed her cock bulge through the wall of his belly as she stayed rock hard within him. “Mmmm you feel so good on my cock, Song. It's like you were made to take it,” said the goddess. “I think I could live here quite happily,” Song pat his belly quite content and filled with invincible goddess cock. The goddess smiled and kissed the back of his head then said, “Tell me, my pet, how pretty do you think I am?” “That would be impossible, my goddess,” said Song, “If the sky were a parchment and the ocean an inkwell there would not be enough space to describe you beauty beyond all others who have ever or will ever exist in all the universe my one true goddess of whom I love infinitely and forever no matter what.” Those words sparked something in the goddess and she felt her balls lurch up, she held onto song as her cock swelled larger than before and she cried out, “Oh shit! Can't stop it. I'm cumming again... ooohhhhhhhhhh...” Another hour passed before the orgasm ended then she pulled her pet from her cock and hugged him to her massive chest as she lay back. He swore he saw a sparkle in her eyes before she pulled him into another kiss. It was nearly morning before they finished their orgasmic sessions and fell asleep with him laying atop her body in a deep satisfying slumber. The next day he awoke laying atop the torn up giant pillow and didn't see his goddess... at first. Then he heard her sweet voice as she called out to him in a sing song way, “Song, come to me my pet. I need your skilled hands to assist me.” He looked off the edge of the pillow to the giant bed then saw the goddess by a large wardrobe and mirror, she was trying to pull on a massive thong, meant to help conceal her giant package but was having trouble with the tucking herself. Song slid off the pillow, still fully nude and rushed to her side. It was only after arriving next to her that he was surprised he could still move. He didn't realize that she had used a few healing spells during their play to keep him from hurting to bad afterwards. Durable though he was, sex with a super strong, super hung, goddess would be hard on anyone's body after a whole night. “Wearing some exciting garments, my goddess and one true love?” asked Song. She smiled to him, “Not quite. I was trying to slip this on to wear under a dress to help conceal my more private parts from my adoring public. I want to save those views for only those who are worthy, my dear pet. Wait. Did you just say that I am your one true love?” “I do love you, Mizurai,” said Song, “I've loved you since the moment I first saw you. You are kind, giving, smart, easy to talk to and you have a sparkling personality that outshines everyone I have ever met. You are amazing and fantastic with a body like none I have ever encountered.” She rolled her eyes a bit at what she assumed was a cheesy comment, “That and I'm a goddess, right?” “I don't care about that. I love you for who you are not what you are,” said Song very matter of factly, “Goddess or no. I never want to be with anyone but you just because you are a wonderful person.” Mizurai had a happy tear fall from her eye without realizing then her cock shot out rock hard in an instant. It ripped free from her thong and slapped between her breasts at rocket speed. She looked down and wiped the tear from her eye, “Whoops. I um... wow. I think I need to give you something, my pet.” “Is it something between your breasts?” Song asked cheekily. She pushed her cock out from her breasts so that it just bobbed directly out from her body instead saying, “I mean we'll have to take care of that before I go out but no. This is what I want to give you.” She picked him up and hugged him to her naked chest. That's when she looked him eye to eye and asked, “What would you say to being with me forever? Would you want to be with me till the end of time and then some?” Song didn't need to think over his answer, “That would be my definition of heaven.” She kissed him and began to glow in a sparkling blue light. The light passed over to him and his body was engulfed with a warmth he had never known before. Not during any battle. Not during any kiss. Not during any love making before. When the kiss broke the light faded and he breathed heavily and gazed into her eyes. Song seemed confused as he asked, “What was that?” She smiled to him, “I passed on a fraction of my power to you, so that you can walk with me through eternity.” He didn't seem less confused, “Huh?” “I've made you immortal, my dear... I love you too, Song. I love you like I've never loved anyone before,” she said. He blinked and grinned then hugged her so happily. The massive cock throbbed under his feet and he looked down, “I suppose we should take care of that.” “We should indeed and now that you can't die... we can get down to some serious love making,” Mizurai smiled. Song was going to ask her what she meant by that comment but then the goddess started to grow...
  18. teroyugi

    The Accident Part 1 (Furry)

    https://www.furaffinity.net/view/30295186/ The sleepy town of Quickermore was in disarray as the sounds of police sirens filled the streets. Groups of furs part of the Special Canine Unit (S.C.U.) circled around an individual on the street with their guns pulled out. It was serious business when the S.C.U. were involved. The cop cars and the armed forced circled around their target, a Golden Retriever in a red plat shirt and blue jeans. Strangely, the S.C.U. members were wearing white hazmat suits rather than their usual black uniform and bullet proof vest. "Stay down! You move, we shoot!" One of the officers shouted through a megaphone. He signalled with a wave of his hand and one of the other officers ran up to the Golden Retriever with a pair of rubber green gloves and handcuffs. "Hold out your hands," the officer standing over the dog said. His command was met with an angry scowl from the Golden Retriever. "Do it, dirtbag!" There was trembling in the officer's voice. He was afraid. The dog raised his arms upwards. The crowd of officers took aim and were ready to fire. The officer in front flinched back but nothing happened. The dog kept his hands held upwards. "Well? You going to cuff me or just stare?" The startled officer qu-300-0ickly placed the gloves on the dog and cuffed him. "Eliot Mcframe..." Eli drowned out the voice of the officer as his charges were read. It didn't matter what they were charging him, they were as real as the existence of the tooth fairy. …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. 6 p.m. in the town police station an Officer Barry, an overweight black panther and Officer Clemens, a slender hedgehog dressed in matching brown police uniforms entered a brightly lit room. To their left was a large two-way mirror from which they could see the captured Eli sitting quietly in his chair, the gloves and handcuffs still restraining his hands. “Alright, let’s get this over with, what do we know about the perp?” Officer Barry asked. His partner jumped at the sound of his superior’s deep baritone voice. “Err, Eliot Mcframe, age 30, Golden Retriever, single, he was a former scientist in the R&D division of Steel Corps,” Clemens replied as he read from a file he carried. Barry stepped closer to the window and glared at the unaware Eli. “So a former egghead for that new company that sprang out of nowhere, and why are we dealing with him? If he attracted the attention of S.C.U. isn’t he their problem now?” “That I don’t know. Something’s shady about this whole thing, they just told us to get information from him about the missing furs, no questions asked.” Barry’s glare turned into a scowl, he faced his partner with a huff, “Typical asshole up top thinking they can boss us around whenever. Don’t they know how much stress we got from our own work?” Clemens closed the file and patted Barry on the back, “Having trouble with the Mrs. again Barry?” The older panther sighed. “She’s just unhappy all the time. It’s like every little thing triggers her. Doesn’t help that she hates this,” Officer Barry pointed to his large gut, “been a year since we last had relations, you know what that does to a guy?” “I can only imagine. Look the sooner we get this done the better. We just need to find out what that guy did with these three people. Their information is in the file. Good luck man.” “Yeah, luck,” Barry pulled up his pants and grabbed the file from Clemens as he headed into the interrogation room. ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… The silver steel door of the interrogation room swung open and in came Officer Barry. He dragged the chair and slammed the file on the table as he seated himself in front of Eli. Neither were phased by each other’s presence. Officer Barry flipped open the file and without looking at Eli said, “Mr. Eliot, I’m Officer Barry. I have some questions to ask you about a few townsfolk that you may have come in contact with.” The officer laid out three pictures from his file. From the left a picture of an obese white mouse in a wearing a white lab coat with the Steel Corp insignia on his right chest, and pair of large round framed glasses that seemed too big for his own face. “Let’s start with this one first, an intern at your workplace- Shawn Roulo. A student from New Tech University, studying to get his degree in new age technology. Then, there is your lab assistant Paul Rushmore. There were reports by neighbours, in the last two months he had changed physically dramatically but there were lesser and lesser sightings of him for the past two weeks, and a recent investigation found his home abandoned for some time. What do you know about him?” “…” Eli looked away towards the mirror in the room, “You have someone on the other side watching right?” “That’s not important Eli. Can I call you Eli?” Barry didn’t give the dog a chance to answer before continuing, “This will make our lives so much easier if you just cooperate and answer the questions. Whatever you are involved in now’s your chance to strike a deal before the shit hits the fan.” “You don’t really know why you are interrogating me do you?” Eli asked. The panther’s heavy fist slammed onto the table, “Answer the god damn question, or it’s into the slammers you go, you-“ Barry had to hold his tongue, the last thing he needed was to be charged with maltreatment of the suspect, “Just answer the question.” “Ok… I’ll tell you what you want to know, but I want something in return.” “So you’re confessing? You want to strike a deal now?” Barry’s left eyebrows perked upwards. “I just want to use the washroom after this interrogation. Fair enough?” “… Fine. Now talk.” Eli smiled. “Paul and I were…” ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. Steel Corps built their new research and development center in Quickermore three months ago. The massive structure was almost the size of an entire football stadium. Eli and Paul went way back to their college years as roommates, before they worked together to develop nano technology for the company. Paul had always been big for his species, he always blamed it to a glandular problem that cause the mouse to be overweight, but Eli always teased him that it was because of the cheese pies he had daily. They had been working hard on new nanobots that could restore and multiply the muscle cells of a fur at a rapid rate, and were capable of making minute changes to the brain to instill healthy behaviours to the user, making failed diets and broken gym routines a thing of the past. On that day Eli and Paul had just finished testing the latest nanobots and were about to return them back to their specialized vault. “It looks like the nanobots are really working,” Paul said between huffs as he tried to keep up with Eli’s pace. “I know right, just a few more test runs and we finally may have completed this project. Bring on the sweet sweet bonus,” Eli said as he rubbed the metal cylinder filled with the hundreds of nanobots inside against his cheeks. “You know if these things really work, I’m thinking of using it on myself,” Paul said looking at the ceiling. “What?” “Come on man, I’m tired of always being the fat one in the lab, and I don’t want to keep buying my pants from the Big, Extra Wide shop every time. I think the cashier there is silently judging me every time I go there.” “Then find a new shopping place, you don’t need bots in the brain.” They had approached the entrance to the vault, “Hmm, ah crap I forgot to bring my access card. You?” Paul shook his head. “Left mine at home. Why don’t I call the intern to bring yours over from the lab?” So, they waited for 15 minutes whereby a slender green parrot came running to them. “Woah, easy there Shawn,” Eli said as the young bird stopped to catch his breath. The parrot had beautiful blue beads tied to several feathers on his head, a tradition of his race. His lab coat was the smallest the company had but it still looked like he was wearing a coat three sizes too big for him. Shawn held out Eli’s access card while he continued to pant. The Golden Retriever couldn’t help but smile at how adorable his intern was. “Sorry, to keep you waiting Mr. Eli.” The parrot coughed. “It’s ok kiddo, relax, you did good.” Shawn smiled and blushed slightly. He was never used to being complimented. “Now, you two,” Eli turned to Paul, “You two should go to the gym together, then you guys can help each other reach the goals you want. You to lose weight, and for Shawn here to pack on some muscle.” Paul just chuckled, “Hey Shawn, you trying to bulk up for the boys?” “No, not that. I just want to be tough enough to put my jackass of a cousin in his place. He’s staying with my parents for a few months and he is being an ass about me being gay. God, my own cousin!” Shawn threw his hands up in defeat. “Well it takes more than just muscle to get people to respect you, you got to know the right key to capture their heart as well.” Eli swiped the access card and the vault door opened. The three of them stepped into a room made of numerous storage lockers that resembled a morgue. It was even as cold as one. In the centre of the vault was a peculiar machine the shape of a giant shard, but it was made of wires and various computer components. Its function was to deactivate the nanobots completely before they could be kept away. “Alright charge it up Paul.” Eli stuck the canister into the claw like holder. The shard began to hum as Paul keyed in the appropriate instructions. “Hmm, seems like someone used this before us today,” Paul pointed out. “What? We’re the only ones in this section. Who used it?” Eli was worried. Suddenly, the shard’s hum turned into loud clanks and beeps. “What’s going on? Shawn asked, panic washed over his face. “Shut it down!” Eli yelled at Paul. “I can’t, I’m locked out of the commands. It’s overcharging the nanobots!” “Run!” Eli pushed the other two towards the entrance, but it was too late. An ear-splitting explosion erupted from behind them. The shock wave from the explosion them all onto the ground. Red lights washed over the room and alarms blared loudly as the trio picked themselves up. Eli was still dazed from the explosion. Through blurry vision he saw several figures in bright yellow hazmat suits pulling them off the ground. Everything happened so fast Eli couldn’t process what was going on. They were all rushed into a large shared bathroom and were forced out of their clothes. Blasts of cold water hit them before someone with a long brush scrubbed their naked forms. “Woah-hey, watch the tail jerk!” Paul yelled. “Paul?” Eli turned to look for his friend but was smacked in the face by a wet cloth. “Ahh, Mr. Eli, what’s going on?” Shawn complained. Eli couldn’t tell where they all were, but managed to yell out to the rest to remain calm until the detoxification session was over. Before he knew it, they were separated from one another and Eli was brought into a room with just a table and two chairs sitting across one another. The hazmat team had left him a pair of plain white t-shirt and shorts to wear. “Wait here, Mr. Smith will be with you soon,” the fur in the hazmat suit said to him before closing the doors behind him. He wondered where they took Paul and Shawn. The door opened and a black bunny dressed in a dark suit with a white tie came in. His eyes were crystal blue, beautiful, but they looked at Eli with a cold calculated stare. He motioned to the dog to sit as he took his place on the right side. “Mr. Eli, I heard about the accident that just happened. Care to explain yourself why a million-dollar research project suddenly went up in smoke before the day even ended?” Smith asked in a flat tone of voice. As he spoke, he wrote with one hand on a piece of paper without even looking. “Not even a hello Smith?” The bunny just looked back without saying a word. Eli sighed. “ We think someone messed with the shard before we used it. Paul said he saw a record of someone using it before, and it couldn’t have been one of us.” “Interesting, considering that no one has access to the equipment in this section of the facility but you and Mr. Paul… unless did you give your intern a card to the vault?” “What? What are you trying to say? Shawn is a good kid, he has nothing to do with the accident.” Mr. Smith continued to note what Eli said. “Alright, then about Mr. Paul he said he saw a record of someone had used the machine before you two. Did you confirm this?” “I…” Eli paused and his eyes darted left and right as he looked at his hands, trying to find an answer, “I didn’t.” “I see, and I was just informed that the shard itself was destroyed by the blast. No data can be retrieved from it. Very convenient for Mr. Paul don’t you think? He claims someone else has tampered with the tool.” “No! He wouldn’t do that. Why are you trying to make everyone sound like they want the explosion to happen? I’m telling you-NONE OF US DID IT!” The bunny stopped writing and pointed his pen at Eli. “Mr. Eli I am simply doing my job of trying to rule out all possibilities about what has happened. The higher ups don’t want to make a big deal out of this, but the stake holders want answers as to where their investment went. And a mysterious figure tempering with the machine is not an answer they want to hear.” “What do you want me to do? I can’t make the guy who did it pop out of nowhere!” “And I am not asking you to. I am just asking which on your team jeopardized your research?” The bunny cupped his hands together and for the first time had a smile on his face, a disgusting sly smile that Eli wanted to punch away. “No… one,” Eli responded. “Well, then I guess this is all I can get from you today, the investigation will continue, “Mr Smith stood up and approached the door, he turned back to Eli and said, “but effective immediately your team is suspended, the receptionist will inform you about what you will need to do next.” And the bunny left, leaving a stunned Eli sitting alone and hoping that his friends were alright. ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… By evening time Eli had returned to his one-bedroom apartment with his belongings. He didn’t get a chance to meet Paul or Shawn at all. Eli heated up one of his frozen dinners and sat it in front of his laptop. He kept looking back at his phone hoping that either of them would respond to the dozens of chat messages he sent right after Mr. Smith left him. Eli almost gave up all hope when the phone buzzed. He swiped the phone open and the first message was from Paul, then Shawn. Paul wrote, “Hey, sorry to have kept you waiting. That Smith guy just wouldn’t let up.” Turning to Shawn’s text “Mr. E, I’m just with the fam, having dinner. Crazy day huh?” Eli’s face lit up, knowing the two of them were ok. He combined their three chats into one group. Eli: Finally, what happened? I was worried sick, are you guys hurt? Paul: I’m fine. Shawn: Ditto *smile emoji*, but that was crazy Mr. E. We made it out ok, but what about the nanobots? Paul: They probably blew up with the canister. Shawn: *a sticker of an otter crying* Damn man, you guys were working on it for so long. Eli: It’s ok. The important thing is that no one got hurt. Paul: That’s true, but sucks about probation until they figure out what happened. Shawn: I can still find another place to work but what about you guys? Eli: I rather not think about it for now. There’s just so much going on today. Paul: Well I know what I am going to do, I’m going to sign up for gym tomorrow. Shawn: What a coincidence, I got my dad to dig out his old weight set too. Eli: Guys, we just nearly blew up. Why are you not more worried about this? Someone could be trying to hurt us for real. Paul: Eh, if they really wanted us dead, I think they choose a more efficient way of doing it. Shawn: Yeah, besides worrying about it, won’t get us anywhere until the investigation is over *wink emoji* Eli: … I guess you’re right. Paul: Eli, you should join me at the gym. Shawn: Or me, I could always use a spotter. Plus, then I can introduce you to the fam. Eli: Guys, guys. Thanks for the offers, but I am satisfied with what I look like. Shawn: *crying face emoji* Eli: Anyways, I’ll talk to you guys later. My body’s really exhausted. Do we want to meet up anytime soon, just to talk? Paul: We’ll have to see, I’m trying to figure out my workout regimen for the week. Shawn: Me too, but I know this awesome bar you’ll love Mr. E. *a link to the bar’s home page* Eli: I’ll check it out Shawn, guess I’ll call you guys when I have it planned out. Shawn: Aight *kissing face emoji* Eliot placed his phone back on the table and breathed a sigh of relief. Tomorrow would be another day. ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… Eliot kept himself busy with his reading and unsuccessfully tinkering with some projects in his own home. He was fortunate to have his savings to live on as the last thing he needed was going about looking for a new job. The continuing chats with his two co-workers were interesting to say the least. Both Shawn and Paul spoke abundantly on their routines and new diets. Shawn was very active in sending pictures of himself to Elliot, saying it was to track his progress. In each one he was wearing a bright pink tank top and a dark blue denim short. He would always pose with a single bicep flex. Eliot found it strange that by the fourth day the parrot’s arms had visible bulges in his biceps and triceps. The bird’s shorts were also appeared to be shrinking as they revealed thicker thighs. Even the tank top was fitting him better. Eli: Shawn. Shawn: Sup? Mr. E. Just caught me in the middle of my workout ses. Eli: Sorry to bother you, just wanted to check up on how things are on your end. Shawn: Aww, that’s sweet Mr. E. If you’re that worried you can come over and check me out. *flex sticker* Eli: Yeah, that sounds good, see you tomorrow? Shawn: Totally, come by around 12. Eli: Ok, see you then. ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. The next day, I came by to Shawn’s place as scheduled. It was a simple suburban house that blended in with their neighbours. Eliot brought over a tub of whey protein as a gift, hoping to humour Shawn’s newfound interest in working out. “Ding, dong!” The door was answered by a burly looking light blue parrot. He wore similar beads on his head like Shawn but they were red in colour. His ample size barricaded Elliot from the inside of the house. His black football jersey barely covered his pudgy gut, but he wasn’t all fat as his brawny arms and pecs made his presence more intimidating. “What do you want?” he asked with a piercing glare. “Err, I’m here to visit Shawn?” The parrot grunted back. Elliot couldn’t tell from the parrot’s half opened eyes if he was even listening to him. The bird turned back inside and yelled out, “Hey, Dick Su-“ he paused, seemingly regretting his words, “Shawn, your friend’s here!” “Working out!” Shawn replied. “He’s in the basement. Just follow me,” the fat bird turned to the side to make way for me. “Thanks. I never caught your name though.” “It’s Jet, I’m is cousin.” “Oh, I see.” The living room was neat and decorated with numerous photos on the wall of many family members. Shawn was easy to spot in all of them being the smallest and thinnest bird in the family. Jet pointed to a door to the right of the living room. “Thanks,” Elliot said, to which Jet replied with a grunt before he walked away. Through the door Elliot was hit by the stench of musky sweat. Down the flight of stairs, he could hear the clank of metal and Shawn’s voice muttering to himself. “Ten… eleven…twelve…” “Shawn?” Elliot reached the foot of the stairs and he saw Shawn shouldering a barbell and squatting. He was impressed by the former intern’s musculature, especially in the ass. Elliot never noticed how full and voluptuous Shawn’s behind was. With each squat the ample flesh widened and flexed. Beads of sweat dripped along the parrot’s back, giving his feathers a nice shine under the dim basement lights. “20.” Shawn backed up onto a rack and released the barbell. He turned to Elliot and grinned ear to ear, “Mr. Eliot, checking me out, huh?” He blushed as the young parrot stepped closer to him. Eliot avoided looking at Shawn but found himself more flustered when he focused on what the bird was wearing. He had on a bright pink shirt worn over one shoulder why the other hung loosely on him. The shirt only covered his chest which had developed a decent pair of pectorals. In fact, his whole body looked like he had been working out for a few months. His abs had become more visible and Shawn looked at least 10kg’s heavier with the added meat on him. “This is for you.” Elliot passed the tub to the parrot. “Sweet, protein! You’re so considerate Mr. Eliot, that’s why I like you so much!” The parrot beamed as he took the gift, “Give me a sec to put this away.” Eliot looked around and was impressed by how much equipment Shawn had. A fully equipped barbell rack and bench, a shelf full of dumbbells with varying weights, and other machines he’d only seen in TV shows, but Eliot never bothered to study them. It felt like a real gym. “So, what you think?” Shawn asked. “Nice set up, looks like you’re really serious about this whole gym thing.” “Well yeah thanks, but I really meant what you think about this?” He raised both his arms and flexed, his biceps bulged slightly. “Wow, not bad.” Eliot’s tail wagged. “Come on, feel it Mr. Eliot.” Shawn grabbed his mentor by the hand and placed it on his arm. Gaining some courage, the Golden Retriever had both hands on his apprentice’s biceps, rubbing them, feeling the hardness of the youth’s hard work. “Damn, can’t wait to see you bigger Shawn,” Eliot said. The bird groaned. “How much bigger you want me to get master?” Eliot didn’t hear what Shawn called him, he was too engrossed with feeling the bird’s pecs. “Hmm, I would want you to be big enough that you’d have a hard time fitting into clothes anymore, heh.” “Yes, master,” Shawn replied.” “What?” Eliot’s finger began to spread apart as he felt Shawn’s pecs expand forward. He thought himself hallucinating, but the longer his hands held onto Shawn’s chest the wider and firmer it got. “Mmm- more” Shawn said. Eliot was rendered speechless. “Feel me master,” Shawn guided Eliot’s right hand onto his abs. The more the dog rubbed the parrot’s stomach he could feel rough bumps forming, first two, then four , then six. Elliot’s face flushed and the front of his pants grew tighter. “Master, I’m growing for you,” Shawn let out. His shirt finally gave in and ripped to shreds as his shoulders widened and his pecs continued to balloon out in size. Shawn’s breathing was becoming shallower. His biceps and triceps swelled up in size forcing his hands apart from his hips as the mounds of muscles grew. Shawn pulled Eliot for a hug and the dog felt something thick and warm poking against his stomach. There was a loud ripping sound coming from below and the warm sensation was quickly replaced by wetness. “Fuck, I’m so big master. Feel me!” He pressed Eliot between his pecs, and flexed, putting pressure against the dog’s head. Shawn’s dickhead met Eliot’s bulge, coating his pants with his warm bird pre. Eliot never felt so much pleasure before, the force of his intern’s muscles on him felt so right, so perfect, and he never wanted it to stop. Eliot stretched his hands to try to hug Shawn but struggled to cover Shawn’s expansive chest. “Yes, lick my pecs master, lick them hard, they are all for you!” Shawn released Eliot and proceeded to hold by the hips and raised him upwards until they were seeing eye to eye. “Fuck, you’re taller now!” Eliot said. “You like?” Shawn winked. “I love it!” The muscular parrot smiled. “You think I could try something?” Eliot asked. “Anything you want master.” “Just do some poses for me while I explore a bit.” Eliot said with a sheepish smile. “Like this?” Shawn curled his fingers into fists, placed them on his hips, and thrusted his shoulders out. His chests tightened revealing the thick bundles of muscle beneath his feathers. Eliot licked his lips. The dog reached out and squeezed Shawn’s pecs as hard as he could they felt hard like granite. Shawn gasped. The bodybuilder sized bird then raised his left arm and flexed it. “How about this master?” Eliot turned his attention to the bulging bicep. He needed both hands to cover the massive bicep. It was as big as a bowling ball. Bringing his snout close Eliot licked and kissed Shawn’s bulging arm. The parrot moaned and a drop of pre escaped his dick. “Gosh, just a bit more and your bicep will be the size of my head!” Eliot said. “Yes, master!” Elliot then felt Shawn’s arm heat up and throbbed. Eliot’s jaw dropped as the bicep he held onto expanded in his hands are grew several inches. “Now, it’s as big as your head.” “This is amazing! We have to figure out what’s causing this!” Eliot said. “But master, don’t you want to play around a bit more?” Shawn bounced his pecs with a devious grin. Eliot’s eyes sparkled. “Well… can you bench press me like those strongmen on TV?” “I think I can bench press ten of you by now.” Shawn flipped the dog onto his stomach and held one hand one his crotch and the other on his neck. Eliot made a sound that was between a gasp and a laugh. “That tickles.” “You mean when I do this?” The parrot’s thick green thumb rubbed against Eliot’s dick. He shuddered. For a muscle-bound bird his hands were surprisingly delicate and careful. “Ngh, not that.” Eliot began to pant as a wet spot grew on his pants with every stroke. “I live to pleasure you master.” Shawn bent his arms down lowering Eliot closer to his head until the bird’s beak nuzzled against Eliot’s hardon. Eliot groaned again. With a mild grunt Shawn raised Eliot back up until his back nearly touched the ceiling, and the cycle of lifts and falls continued without the bird even breaking a sweat. “This is amazing, you’re so strong now!” Eliot said. “Heck yeah!” Suddenly, they heard the heavy footsteps of someone heavy coming down the stairs. Shawn turned to the foot of the stairs only to find Jet staring back at him. His presence instantly killed the warm erotic mood in the air, deflating their members. “What the fuck?” Jet pointed at his naked cousin, “What the hell you fag heads have been doing down here? You? Did you drug up my cuz, you turned him into a freak of nature to get your rocks off?” Jet stormed forward and grabbed Eliot by the collar. “Hands off!” The larger green parrot pushed Jet back with one swing of his arm. He didn’t have a chance to collect himself before Shawn stomped his way forward, forcing him to back off until he hit the wall behind him. Shawn rammed a fist into the wall just inches away from his cousin’s head. Eliot ran over and grabbed the muscle-bound parrot by the hip. “Control yourself Shawn. Don’t hurt him.” Shawn made a wild shriek at the trembling cousin. His bulky frame was no match against the seven-foot-tall titan in front of him. Jet raised his hands to cover his face. “I should pummel you into the dirt for all the shit you made me go through. You’re lucky master’s kind of enough to hold me back!” Shawn threatened. Eliot tried to pull the bird back but he was too heavy to budge. “Shawn, listen to me!” Shawn turned to the dog. “Look,” Eliot motioned towards Jet’s legs. His cousin was tenting through his pants. “I think you two need to go up and have a talk. No fighting,” Eliot raised his voice and looked sternly at his former intern. “Fine.” Shawn pulled his fist away from the wall, “Come on cuz, I’m not going to hurt you. I won’t disobey my master.” Jet refused to budge or put his hands down. Shawn rolled his eyes. He then grabbed the frightened bird by the arm and leg and cradled him off the ground. Jet screamed, but Shawn ignored him and walked off upstairs. Eliot tried to follow them but they entered their bedroom and didn’t look like they were coming out anytime soon. “Ok… guess I will just go,” Eliot said to himself as he exited the house. He hailed a cab and sat in silence the whole way back. Being alone made him realize that he had so much to process, and nowhere to begin. “Paul… driver, change of plans, take me to 53, Oak Street.” Paul might be able to help him figure things out, and if possible, find a way to revert what had happened to Shawn. To be continued… …………………………………………………………………………. If you have a FA account, a fave and comments would really be appreciated
  19. JasonDarkfire

    furry The Leonine Way

    A commissioned story, this contains a bit more furry than muscle, but still enough that I feel comfortable posting it here. Hope you enjoy! “Another day, another dollar…” Shu sighed heavily, blowing a stray black hair out of his eyes as he picked up his coat and started to leave for the day. “Just like yesterday and every day before…” Another heavy sigh escaped Shu as he looked over the rows of cubicles that surrounded his, all belonging to his fellow office drones. Day in and day out, it was the same routine for all of them. Punch in, file reports, call customers, file MORE reports, and do the same thing again the next day. There wasn’t anything wrong with it; it was just so… routine. How much could Shu really blame his job for that, though? He was hardly the definition of exciting or adventurous outside the workplace either. An exciting night for him involved picking up something for dinner on the way home instead of cooking something; if he was feeling REALLY crazy he might stop at a bar. That was about as wild as his nights ever got. Even on a purely physical level, Shu was the antithesis of exciting. Thin black hair, tan skin, brown eyes, a little overweight but not obese; nothing about him stood out. Neither good nor bad, it felt like most people viewed him as indifferent. Hell, his boss couldn’t even remember his name despite the fact Shu had been reporting to him for nearly a decade now. “I really need to do…SOMETHING.” Shu said to no one as he entered the elevator and pressed the button for the lobby. What should that something be, though? Going to the movies wasn’t anything new and different(plus he’d already seen anything worth seeing at the moment). Pulling out his phone, Shu punched in, “Exciting places locally” into a search engine as the elevator doors began to close. “Dance club, no…hibachi restaurant, no… strip club? No!” Shu felt himself blush at the thought of setting foot into one of those kind of establishments. He’d barely even dated since college and hadn’t really thought about it much since. He did want to meet someone one day and have some kind of serious relationship, but it never seemed to be the right time or the right person. DING! Shu stepped forward at the sound of the elevator doors opening, still desperately searching through his phone for something, anything that felt right. So absorbed was he in his search that he ran straight into a wall, or at least what felt like one the way he bounced off it. The object was so solid it didn’t yield a bit to him running into it at a not insignificant speed. More out of shock than anything else, Shu stumbled back into the elevator, dropping his phone onto the floor as he gripped the railing in the elevator to keep himself from falling on his butt. “Whoops. Sorry about that; didn’t see you there.” The, “wall” apologized as Shu tried to compose himself. Given how the man’s broad shoulders seemed to fill the wide elevator doors, Shu could probably be forgiven for that mistake. The golden-brown haired man smiled warmly at him, squatting down and picking up Shu’s dropped phone before holding it out toward him. “This is yours, right?” “Um, right…” Shu gulped a little as he saw how massive this man’s hands were; the phone looked like a child’s toy as it sat there in his hand. He looked like he could crush the phone and probably a couple more with ease, or every bone in Shu’s hand if he so desired. He may have been beastly in size, but his kindness was equally massive; his smile was so warm and bright that Shu couldn’t help but be at ease as he gently took it back. Heck, the guy had apologized even though Shu was the one who’d bumped into him. “T-Thank you…” “No problem.” The gentle giant of a man smiled warmly as he shifted his hand, extending his suit covered arm for a handshake and making the smart but tight looking outfit strain even more around him. “I’m Jason; what’s your name, friend?” “Friend?” This was happening rather fast for Shu, though despite himself he couldn’t help but smile a little himself and return the handshake. Even his blue eyes looked warm and friendly, making it easier for Shu to relax despite Jason’s intimidating figure. He felt like he had the strength to rip Shu’s arm right out of its socket with ease, though his grip was gentle and almost reassuringly firm. “I’m Shu. Nice to meet you.” “And you as well, Shu. Sorry to bump into you as you’re heading out for the night; I was just getting in myself.” Jason explained as the two continued to shake hands. Shu’s arm was starting to get a little tired when Jason finally released his grip. “At this hour? Mind if I ask what you do?” Shu asked as he flexed his fingers to try and restore some of the feeling in them. At the mention of that, Jason produced a business card from the pocket of his suit coat and presented it toward Shu. The card had the basic information you’d expect on any business card; address, phone number, all the like. “Leonine Counseling?” “Indeed. We help you take pride in who you are by accepting you into our pride.” Pride? Like in a grouping of lion’s kind of pride? Well, that would explain the smiling lion icon that served as the company logo in the corner of the card. “If you or anybody you know could use a little boost in confidence, call and make an appointment. That number on there is a direct line to my office.” “Thanks…” Shu took the card from Jason’s hand, though his attention was drawn toward the large ring on Jason’s hand. It was a thick silver band with an amber gem set in the middle of it, though it was its placement on Jason’s index finger instead of his ring finger that drew Shu’s attention more if only for the unusual placement. He’d never been much of one for jewelry, but Shu couldn’t help but find himself drawn to the gem for some reason as he studied it in detail. It was only when Jason spoke again that Shu snapped out of his trance. “It’s a company perk, provided by Maste… I mean, the master chief of staff.” Shu was shaking off his brief trance and didn’t notice the slight change in phrase used by Jason. “Come visit me in my office and maybe you can take a closer look at it if you’d like. Just make sure you call for an appointment first so I can block out the proper amount of time.” “Huh? Oh! S-Sure!” What the hell’s the matter with me?, Shu thought as he tried to gather his thoughts. He was acting so weird, and Jason was being such a nice guy about it to not mention anything. Shu hurriedly stuck the card in his coat pocket before slowly edging his way around Jason out the elevator. “N-Nice meeting you, Jason!” “And you as well, Shu…” Shu was too far away to hear the soft purr that slipped out of Jason’s throat as the elevator doors closed. “I’m certain we’ll meet again very soon, as long as Master approves…” ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ After his encounter Shu decided to just head home and try to forget about what happened with Jason. He was nice and friendly, but something about him seemed… off to Shu. He couldn’t put his finger on what exactly it was; it didn’t seem like anything necessarily bad or wrong. He just… Shu couldn’t even explain it to himself, but something just felt different about Jason. Maybe that unexplainable difference was what kept Shu tossing and turning that night as he lay in bed, trying and failing to put the big man out of his mind. Maybe it was just because Jason was so different from Shu in almost every way; Jason practically glowed with confidence and strength, whereas Shu barely even seemed to register to most people when he was standing right in front of them. It must be nice to be so positive and confident in yourself, Shu thought dejectedly as he tossed and turned in bed. If only he had half, or maybe even a quarter of that himself he could really do something with his life. Thoughts of Jason continued into the next morning as Shu sat at his cubicle desk. Using the company computers for anything other than company work was forbidden, though Shu was the only one who seemed to take that seriously. Everyone else would sneak some time browsing social media or playing games, though even that minor act of rebellion was something Shu would never feel comfortable with. It showed how badly Jason was still stuck in his mind that Shu ended up doing some research on Leonine Counseling on company time. The site presented itself in being a large company with offices around the world, though prior to meeting Jason last night Shu had never even heard of it before. Apparently that was intentional according to the details on the site; despite their world wide success, the company wanted their clients to know that every individual was important. They didn’t advertise anywhere, and new clients were only taken on by referral by other clients or counselors. The site even made note that by finding their webpage that Shu had been selected as a potential client, referencing him by name in several sections. It was a little creepy in a way to think the website seemed to be almost talking to him and knew his name, though it wasn’t impossible to imagine it was just designed that way. Shu figured that they must have had some sort of feature that pulled his name from somewhere in the computer and just placed it in the right spots. While it did make him a little concerned, it did also feel nice to imagine that the site had been designed personally for him. It was probably just a trick of the site design trying to lure me in, Shu thought as he clicked on a tab called, “Your Growth Plan”. “Spiritual and physical growth through submission?” Shu raised an eyebrow at the description that followed. The Leonine path, as the site titled it, involved making once better by submitting to the guidance of another. It was quick to point out that submission didn’t mean slavery or surrendering oneself like in a cult, but rather allowing someone to guide them and ultimately remake them into something better than they were before. All that was asked for in return was trust in the process(and a small fee). Shu glanced around nervously as he clicked over to the testimonials of former clients. All spoke highly of their time using the Leonine path, many of them speaking to how nervous they were when they first signed up but ultimately were amazed and thrilled with the process. They all said how they’d happily refer any male(that was another weird detail Shu noticed; not anyone or any person, but any male specifically) that they thought would be deserving to joining The Pride. That was the first time Shu heard that term mentioned, but every testimonial mentioned how proud they were to be a part of The Pride. Shu was really on the fence about his; a part of him was screaming at him to call Jason right now and set up an appointment, while another part of him was getting seriously weirded out by the whole thing. The site didn’t go into much detail about what exactly would be involved in this, “Growth Through Submission” thing, and the testimonials could just be fake. That same oddness was also intriguing to Shu; for someone who was getting fed up with his humdrum life, this was something new and intriguing. He shouldn’t do this, though… no, he should!... No, he shouldn’t… Shu waffled back and forth for what felt like hours, Jason’s card feeling almost warm in his wallet as he pondered whether to make the call. He had been selected by Jason; it would be rude to not at least follow up with him. Maybe this is exactly what he needed to break out, to do more with his life. Gah; why was this so hard?! He’d barely gotten any work done by the time his lunch hour came around, still wondering what he was going to do. It was just a simple invitation, and yet it was weighing so heavily on his mind it was making it hard to concentrate on anything else. Shu pulled Jason’s card out as he walked toward the cafeteria, still unsure about whether he was going to call him or toss out the card and wash his hands of all this. Standing near a trash can outside the cafeteria entrance, Shu turned and rotated the card in his hands as he continued to wrestle with his decision. Shu was leaning toward tossing the card away when he saw something on the back of it. It was a handwritten note, one that he was certain hadn’t been there a moment ago given how long he’d been turning it over. Yet there it was now, clear as day and filling up almost the entire back of the card in a way that would’ve been impossible for Shu to have missed earlier. “I’ll be there with you every step of the way -Jason” Pulling out his phone, Shu made the call to Jason. He’d picked up on the first ring, and thanked Shu for calling him before Shu could even get a word out. They’d arranged to meet that night right after Shu got out of work at Jason’s office on the top floor. Jason told Shu to hurry up before his lunch hour was over and to eat well; he would need his energy for tonight. “O.K; thank you. See you tonight…wait; how did you-“ Jason said his goodbyes and hung up before Shu could finish. “-you know I was on my lunch break?...” Maybe he’d just assumed; it was a common lunch hour for most people, after all. Anyway, Shu was committed now. This would be a fresh start for him, though he wondered what exactly was involved in the Leonine path. It mentioned growth both spiritual and physical; did it include an exercise program as well as therapy? Well, he’d find out soon enough… The rest of the day seemed to drag even worse than the first part as Shu previous nervousness was now mixed with anticipation at what was to come. Throwing himself into his work did little to alleviate that stress as the minutes seem to crawl by. He made up for his slow start and then some; by the time he’d finished the day’s tasks he still had over an hour left. He felt like a kid watching the clock on the last day of school before summer vacation, and when it was finally time to leave he was so full of nervous energy he nearly exploded out of his chair toward the elevators. Shu had never been to the top floor of the building before; he’d never had a reason to, after all. He knew generally that the top floors of high-rise buildings were usually reserved for executives and the well to do, though as far he knew this was just a basic office building for various corporations. He expected it to be a little nicer than the basic white walls and carpeted floors of his own company, but nothing too fancy. What he hadn’t expected was pearl white marble floors and fine wooden walls when the doors opened to the top floor. “Welcome, Shu.” Neither had he’d been expecting a pair of men right outside the elevator speaking in perfect unison. They wore matching blue suits, and while they didn’t seem quite as large as Jason they were also significantly buff looking individuals. They stood with their hands clasped in front of them, almost showing off the rings that looked identical to Jason’s(and also on their index fingers). The moment of intimidation Shu felt evaporated as the two stepped away and motioned him to come forward. “Please; Jason is expecting you.” “Um, thank you…” Were they bodyguards? Shu couldn’t imagine what else these two gentlemen could be, though why a counselor would need bodyguards in the first place was equally confusing. Still, despite the initial surprise they were quite welcoming just like Jason had been. Gulping and shoving down his fear, he slowly stepped forward toward the door at the end of the hall. The two men returned to their previous position as Shu made his way toward Jason’s office, reinforcing Shu’s initial body guard impression. Shu noticed several office doors with golden name plates on them; apparently there were several counselors who worked in this office. None of the other counselors seemed to be in, but all mentioned how they were proud counselors of Leonine Counseling. Assuming they weren’t just for show, they must have been very prosperous indeed. Shu wondered in the back of his mind if he would meet any of the other counselors in the future, though right now he figured he’d best focus on his upcoming meeting with Jason first. Shu had barely bought his hand up to knock on the office door when it opened up, Shu greeted by Jason’s warm, smiling face. Jason ushered Shu into his office, which cemented the prosperous, exquisite vibe that the hallway started. If Shu thought Jason was friendly before, the firm hug that Jason gave him really cemented that impression in his mind. The hug was strong and firm, and yet Shu also felt himself wrapped in a gentle warmth that seemed to evaporate any of Shu’s nervousness. “Please, sit.” Jason’s warmth seemed to linger even after he let go, Shu taking a moment to shake himself back to his senses. His eyes lingered over the beautiful designed office as Jason made his way behind his desk, motioning toward the plush chair that sat across from him. Shu eased himself into the chair, nearly sinking into the wonderfully comfortable chair as Jason continued. “I’m so glad you decided to join us.” “Well, your website looked promising, and I really could use a change.” Shu thought it was a little fast to say he was joining them, but he figured that was just Jason’s way of welcoming him. “I’m just glad you’re willing to have me.” “It’s you who’s doing us the favor, Shu. I’ve already received confirmation that you’re to be welcomed with open arms.” Jason reached into a drawer in his desk and pulled out a small felt covered box, gently placing it in front of Shu. “In fact, your ring is already prepared.” “Oh?” Shu gently opened the box, revealing a ring identical to the one on Jason and the men outside wore. “Thank you, but isn’t this a little fast? Our first meeting wasn’t even 24 hours ago.” “Perhaps, but when someone’s right, we know. Please, try it on.” Shu slowly eased the ring out of the box. This was weird and way too fast, but in a way that made it more exciting. Besides, it was just a ring; it’s not like rings were given as a sign of commitment to something. Shu was about to mimic Jason and the men outside when Jason spoke up. “Place it on your middle finger, please.” “The middle?” Shu was confused, but did as he was instructed. The ring slid on easily, tight but not too tight. Ring sizes didn’t exactly offer a lot of wiggle room, how did Jason get hi- *Hello, Shu.* “W-What the?!” Shu looked around frantically for the source of this new voice. Jason didn’t seem at all alarmed, leaning back in his chair and smiling gently as he watched the alarmed Shu glancing frantically around the room. *It’s alright, Shu. I’m not physically there; it’s the ring that’s providing the link between us. It’s how I keep in constant contact with you and all my other pets. It’s alright if you’re a little frightened; this is a new experience for you, after all. Alister bought you to my attention after he met you last night, and I agreed with him that you would be perfect to join us.* “Pet? What are you talking about?! And who’s Alister?!” Shu attempted to tug off the ring but found it firmly locked around his finger. *Why, he’s sitting right across from you… oh; silly me. You haven’t been introduced properly. Jason, if you’d be so kind…* “Of course, Master.” Shu didn’t know if it was shock or surprise that kept him from just running out the door as he watched Jason slide his own ring off his index finger, quickly sliding it down onto his middle finger. A deep rumbling sound, almost like a purr emanated from Jason’s chest as he leaned back in his chair. “Just watch, Shu; you’ll understand soon enough.” “Understand? Understand what?!” Jason closed his, seemingly ignoring Shu’s questions as his body started to go limp. A moment passed, then another. Shu was finally about to start running when Jason’s eyes shot open, his soft blue eyes suddenly glowing the same amber color as his ring. *There it is, Shu. Alister is starting to awaken now.* The Master’s voice continued to speak as Jason gently licked his lips. His slight smile was getting bigger… no, it wasn’t his smile; it was his mouth that was getting larger! Or at least longer, his jaw stretching forward in a way Shu could only imagine was uncomfortable at best but if anything seemed wonderful to Jason. Despite having been completely clean shaven when he first sat down, Jason was also showing signs of thick stubble along his mouth that seemed to be getting thicker by the second. “W-What’s happening to you, Jason?!” Jason just smiled in response, slowly standing up from his chair and beginning to undo the top button of his white collared shirt. “Showing you the benefits of being a good pet for Master, Shu.” Jason undid the top button of his shirt, then suddenly paused as his hands slid down to the next one. His head tilted as if he was listening for something, though what it was Shu couldn’t hear. Another purr slipped out before he nodded knowingly. “Of course, Master; as you wish.” *As you may have guessed, Shu, I can speak to my pets individually or as a group. Jason was just concurring with my suggestion; he loves doing it anyway, though it can rack up the new clothing bills quickly. Like most things, it’s best enjoyed in moderation.* Shu had no idea what this, “Master” was talking about as Jason stood before him, breathing in a slow, steady manner. His chest rose and fell gently with each breath, his tight shirt straining to contain his formidable frame. The buttons around his chest look especially tight… and was there that much of a gap between the buttons a moment ago? It was almost as if Jason was getting… bigger? *Yes, my pet; he is, and so will you. The Leonine way involves improving you spiritually, emotionally AND physically, remember? Being held by one of my fully changed pets is like being wrapped in a warm blanket, one that you just can’t help but feel safe being with.* “It’s true, Shu. I was frightened at first as well, but once you let Master’s influence effect you, it feels amazing.” Jason smiled as he flexed his arms in a double biceps pose, the sleeves of his shirt looking strained with the muscles bulging within. The bottom of his shirt pulled up as well, revealing a hint of Jason’s abs covered with a fine lair of hair. “More than amazing…” The desk suddenly jumped a little as something slammed into the underside of it. Jason stepped back a little to reveal the culprit; his growing erection. Though still contained in his pants, it too was yearning to break free and seemed like it would do so soon. Shu could already see the head of the bulge starting to grow damp with precum, Shu’s eyes following the bouncing bulge as Jason took a moment to slide out of his tighten shoes before they burst under his growing feet. Did the transformation really feel that arousing? *It does, my pet, as you’ll find out soon enough. It may not be something you thought of at first, but deep down you know watching him grow and transform is hot. You’ve always associated size and power with confidence, and while not a universal constant there is more than some truth to that statement. You may deny it in your head, though the head below your waist is telling me otherwise…* “What?!” Shu blushed and tried to covered his own erection as though it would help. He hadn’t really thought about if he was bi, gay, straight or anything in between much before, though watching Jason now he wasn’t in much of a position to deny he had at least some desire for other males. The way his cock surged as his hands brushed across didn’t do him any favors concealing that fact either. *There’s nothing to be ashamed of, Shu; in fact, I’m sure Alister approves of it very much. Don’t you, my pet?* “Yes, Master.” Jason, or Alister now, smiled as he relaxed his arms. It relieved a little bit of the strain on his sleeves, though not by much as another loud purr made his chest rumble and shirt strain even more. “I can already see it now, the lion in Shu straining to come out. He’s going to look so beautiful, even more so than he does now…” “M-More beautiful?” The compliment made Shu’s face flush; no one had complimented him on his looks before, or at least not for a very long time. The heat of his blush also helped to conceal the small pin-prick like feelings of his own fur starting to push through the skin of his face. “I-I…” *You are beautiful, Shu. So many men have such beautiful, powerful beasts inside them that they just don’t know how to set free. That’s what I do; I help them unleash themselves, let the lion inside them come roaring out. All I ask for in return is loyalty, to me and to The Pride.* “Exactly, Shu. Look at what Master has done for me.” Alister’s brown hair was starting to lighten in color, his sideburns growing thicker as they also grew down the sides of his face. The rest of his face was taking on a tawny yellow coat, and along with his growing mane was making him look more and more like a proper lion. Though he was a lion, the way his tongue hung from his muzzle as he panted was almost canine-like as his body began to quiver. “Here it comes…” Alister flexed again in another double biceps pose, though it looked like his entire upper body flexed along with him. The buttons on his chest probably would’ve shot across the room if the back of his shirt hadn’t given out first, the cloth tearing with an audible, “SHRRRIIPP!” before the remains hung loosely around his arms. Grabbing the remains of the sleeves in fur covered hands(well, they did look closer to a paw, though he still had five fingers), he tore the remains of his shirt away as if it was tissue paper. His white undershirt fluttered to the floor in front of him until another, “SHRRRIIPP!” sound occurred before the shirt got caught up around his waist. *As you can see, Shu, the change can be quite intense.* Shu watched in stunned awe as Alister removed the shirt from his cock that had torn free of its own confinement. It had to be a least a foot in length, and even from across the table Shu could see veins visibly bulging across the massive tower of flesh. Shu was having trouble taking his eyes off it, his hands slowly sliding across the desk before he caught himself about halfway there and stopped. “I-I…” Shu watched as Alister slowly made his way around the desk toward him, his fur covered muscles rippling with each slow step. His legs were also thick with powerful muscle and fur, a long ropey tail also waving slowly behind him as Alister stepped close to him. His pants must have been destroyed while he was behind the desk considering he was now completely nude, and was he STILL getting bigger?! His cock certainly seemed to be, the head dripping a small amount of precum that barely missed landing on Shu as Alister stood before him. “This is all thanks to Master, Shu. You’ll need to support The Pride, but he’ll never ask of you anything you aren’t comfortable doing. He’ll give you so much in return, like he has me.” Alister’s paw looked like it could engulf Shu’s head as it gently stroked the thickening white hairs on his cheek. “You’ll accept his offer, won’t you?” “I-I…” This was all so strange and happening so fast, and a more logical part of Shu told him to rip the ring off his finger and make a break for it even if that meant having to break his finger to get the ring off. Another much more primal part of him was telling him to accept this, to just surrender and take what was being offered. His heart was going a million miles an hour in his chest, his thoughts fluctuating between fear, anticipation and arousal. “I-I… accept…” *Very good, Shu.* The ring around Shu’s finger felt incredibly warm for a moment as the pact was sealed. Alister smiled as he lifted Shu from the chair and wrapped his massive arms around him tightly, wrapping the smaller male in a cage of fur and muscle that felt quite comfortable. Shu found himself joining in with Alister’s purrs, though they were mostly lost under the bigger man’s much deeper purrs. *Now, we must complete the ritual to properly introduce your new form. Repeat this mantra until instructed otherwise.* Shu listened to the words as Alister thrust his cock against his scrawny body. The anticipation of seeing a new pet being created was extremely arousing, though Shu would need to be changed first before the two could truly interact; Alister was libel to hurt Shu in his current state. Instead he merely held Shu by his rear, closing his eyes and enjoying the sound of Shu chanting the mantra Master was feeding into his mind. “With this ring, I submit. To Master, I commit.” Shu’s eyelids felt heavy as he started to chant, his mind more than his body starting to feel tired. Alister gently nuzzled the thickening wisps of white fur that were dotting Shu’s cheeks as he held his soon to be lion brother. “Mane grows wild, body builds brawn, as I turn to lion.” Shu wanted desperately to watch his transformation, especially as he felt his shirt starting to pull tightly across his shirt. Feeling actual weight and firmness in his pecs was amazing, and imaging how this would only be the beginning was making him squirm in Alister’s paws in anticipation. Alister’s cock rubbing against his own straining bulge was making it even harder to concentrate, but Shu kept himself together. “Confidence hardens strong. To Master, I belong.” A warm wave of energy washed over Shu as he finished the mantra. Belonging to someone, being cared for and loved; it just made him feel so happy and content. His Master would love him no matter what, and he wanted to make himself better to serve his Master better. It was a feedback loop that would make his Master happier and himself better; what could possibly be wrong with that? Shu began to repeat the mantra as instructed, body and mind continuing to change. By focusing on the mantra, it let Master work inside his mind past mental defenses that would normally resist such influence and his body to change him into a proper pet, more so when Alister began to chant along with Shu. Hearing his brother lion’s voice joining his own was making Shu’s affection for Alister grow along with his body. Shu slipped his hands around Alister’s neck, making Alister purr as they slowly stroked through his thick mane. *That’s it, Shu. Just relax, and chant, and grow.* Invisible hands began to tickle along the top of Shu’s head, gently playing with the rounded lion ears that were beginning to emerge. Being touch by Alister was amazing, but feeling Master’s invisible touch made Shu spurt a small load of precum. Shivers began to work its way down his spine as Master’s stroking continued, covering the sensation of a small nub of flesh beginning to form at the base of his spine. It began to swish back and forth as it started to grow out into a proper lion’s tail, a silver and white tuft at the end of an otherwise snow white furred tail. *Looks at Alister, my pet.* Shu’s eyes fluttered open slowly, his eyes looking glassy and distant as he looked over his brother lion. *Look at how powerful, how massive, how happy he is. You’re like a child in his paws now, but soon you’ll be almost as big as him, perhaps even bigger. You want that, don’t you?* Shu nodded dimly without breaking his chant, even as his tongue and teeth began to feel a bit wrong for his mouth. His stretching muzzle made a few words come out a little off, but apparently not enough to break the chant as he continued to change. So deep was he in a hypnotic haze that it took him more than a few moments to recognize when a deeper, more powerful voice repeating the same mantra was now in the same room. It took him even longer to recognize the deep baritone voice was his own, though the smile on his muzzle showed he quite enjoyed it. *Show me how much you want to be loved, to be my pet. Grow out of those clothes. Shed that old, weak self, and show me how powerful a beast you can be.* Alister was thrusting his cock against Shu’s stomach, the head of his shaft rubbing over the hardening bumps that were his abs that were being slowly revealed as his thickening back and tightening arms made his dress and undershirt pull up. Shu’s own shaft was almost painful trapped in his pants, what little space that had been in there originally rapidly filling up between his throbbing erection and his swelling testicles. Even his butt felt firmer as Alister squeezed it, making Shu moan and the button of his pants bulge dangerously close to bursting. It wasn’t exactly comfortable, but there couldn’t be growth without some growing pains. *Yes, my pet. Let your body grow as your submission to me grows. Feel strength in my guidance, and in the warm embrace of your fellow pet* “Master is right, Shu. I can see what you really are, and it’s amazing.” Shu pulled himself tightly against Alister, giving Alister the perfect chance to bury his nose in Shu’s thickening silverly-white mane. The weight of his thick mane resting against his expanding shoulders felt quite nice, even if it did tickle a little as it brushed against his upper back. It felt almost like a collar reminding him that he was owned by Master, but with something much nicer and fitting than a piece of leather wrapped around his neck. A loud, “SHRRIIPP!” followed by a deep gasp slipped out of Shu as his cock finally burst through his pants, making his pants tear all the way down to his knees as the remains of his underwear fluttered to the ground. His orange-sized testicles were nestled comfortably in his fur covered thighs, the corded pillars of muscle flexing as he wrapped his legs around Alister to better support himself. His chanting didn’t drop for an instant even as he felt his cock rubbing against Alister’s, each frotting thrust making his cock and the rest of his body surge more and more. The sleeves of his shirt were wrapped around his forearms at this point, the buttons of his sleeves starting to quake as they tried and failed to contain the growing columns of muscle within. Shu was so close to finalizing his transformation; he could FEEL it. *You’re right, Shu. The ritual is all but complete now. There’s only one thing left for you to do; cum. Fall to your knees and cum with Alister. That will seal the spell and make you my pet.* Alister let Shu go out of his grip, Shu only vaguely noticing how the floor seemed further away than it did when he was first picked up thanks to his increased height. He felt to his knees almost instantly, the remains of his pants giving up the ghost as his thick, rounded calves flexed. His shoes were still holding on despite everything, the constricting pain being over-ridden with all the pleasure of growth and submission. Alister joined his brother lion in kneeling as the two continued to thrust against each other. “Join me, brother. Join us in our service to Master. Join The Pride.” Shu looked up toward Alister just in time for Alister’s lips to meet his own in a kiss. The touch was brief, though it felt like it had hit Shu with the force of a lightning bolt. Every hair on his body stood on end(and given how he was almost completely covered in white fur now, it was quite a lot of hair) as the touch seemed to work its way down his muzzle and across the rest of his body. An explosion of power, of size, of submission, of lust; all of it hit Shu at once, and with more force than if he’d been caught in an actual explosion. Shu threw his head back, clenching his fists as the surge hit his cock first and hardest. Having gotten to a little over ten inches now, his cock began to spurt against Alister as each spray add a little more length and width to his member. Shu let out a massive roar that seemed to shake everything in the room that wasn’t nailed down as every muscle fiber flexed in response, drowning out the slight cracking and popping as his bones shifted to support his furry, bulky body. His shirt finally gave up its futile resistance, the buttons shooting off his chest and hitting Alister square in the face as his pecs surged forward. Alister was too busy coating Shu’s new fur coat with his own seed as he came to be bothered by it. *And with that, the ritual is complete. You still have some growing to do, but you are now my pet. Welcome to The Pride, Ajani.” He was getting more powerful, more furry, and thrusting his cock against a similar handsome beast, but the former Shu getting his new name was the hottest thing of all. He was properly owned now, properly loved by his Master. Everything else came second to Master’s approval. That being said, if Master’s approval meant becoming a furry muscular beast with a massive cock Ajani was certainly not going to complain. Alister seemed quite happy with it too as he practically tackled Ajani to the ground, his paws roaming over the powerful back of his fellow white furred pet as his cock continued to dribble its seed over him. The two rolled about playfully on the floor, both their cocks still as stiff as steel even as their orgasms died down as they explored each other’s bodies. Neither noticed the bursting sound of Ajani’s shoes finally giving way to his big paw like feet; by then their attention was focused elsewhere mouths as they nuzzled and licked up bits of their own seed off the other. “Ajani, you look so amazing!” Alister smiled up as he was rolled onto his back, Ajani straddling his thighs as he smiled down at his golden-brown furred companion. “Master did such a good job with you.” “Yes he did. I only wish there was a way I could thank him more directly for it…” Ajani’s brief look of disappointment was quickly replaced with a smile as he felt Master’s invisible hand stroking his mane. *You will soon, my pet, although not today. Though I am always with you in spirit, I can only physically be in one place at a time… for now, at least. Although, there is something you could do now that I would very much like.* “Oh? And what would that be, Master?” Alister seemed to already know the answer to Ajani’s question as one of his paws began to stroke along Ajani’s cock, getting his shaft nice and slick with some of their previously spilled seed. *I love it when my pets make me happy, but also watching them make each other happy. Why don’t you take that sexy new body of yours and have some fun with your brother lion there?* Ajani let out a big, sarcastically exaggerated sigh as he looked down at Alister. “If I MUST, Master, I will take on this burden for you…” Alister smirked before Ajani’s lips locked around his for a deep kiss, made a bit easier now that the two were almost physically equal. The two continued to stroke and caress each other as they began to shift upward into a sitting position. Their rough feline tongues danced and pushed against each other before Alister broke the kiss to start moving his mouth down along Ajani’s body, nuzzling briefly into his mane before moving to his chest. Ajani gasped when Alister began to gently nibble on his nipples like a hungry kitten looking for milk, his cock starting to throb again in response. Ajani’s paws traced over the thick knots and bumps of muscle in Alister’s shoulders as he switched to his other pec while also enjoying how his thick arms bulged and rippled with even those slight movements. Ajani couldn’t help but flex and grope his upper body as Alister continued to suckle, his mind running wild with feats of strength he could perform for Master with biceps that seemed to bulge almost as big as his head when he flexed. His paws replaced Alister’s mouth as his golden brother started working over his brick-like abs, the sight of his ring(which had been the only piece of clothing to survive the transformation and had grown along with his bigger hands) making him feel a wave of pleasure on top of his paws and Ajani’s work. Ajani eyes shot wide open as Alister’s tongue flicked across the head of his cock, already sensitive from his first orgasm. Ajani’s paw worked through his brother lion’s mane as Alister slowly worked over every inch of his shaft, Alister’s paws roaming over his thighs as his muzzle slowly worked its way down his shaft. Another orgasm was quickly approaching as Ajani braced himself, and was quite confused when Alister suddenly pulled off of him. Standing up, Alister helped Ajani to his feet. “Let’s show Master how strong you’ve gotten, Ajani.” Ajani was still confused until Alister practically leapt into his arms, forcing Ajani to hold Alister under his thighs to keep them from tipping over. It finally started to dawn on him what Alister was aiming for as he shifted around, maneuvering himself so Ajani’s cock was pressed against his rear. Alister wrapped his paws around Ajani’s waist while he got a better grip, sliding his paws under Alister’s arms so he could lift him up before slowly pushing himself into Alister’s tailhole. The strain on Ajani trying to hold up his fellow lion was tough, especially when Alister went mostly limp, though the fact that he could bear such strain turned him on even more. Alister going limp also meant he sunk deeper on Ajani’s cock, the warmth and tightness making both lion men purr. The previous work Alister had done with his muzzle meant that Ajani could move him up and down with relative ease, his arms getting a good workout while his cock did the same for Alister’s rear. Now it would simply be a test to see how long each could hold out before orgasming again. Ajani tried to keep his thrusts slow at first to prolong his orgasm, though feeling Alister’s cock thrusting against his chest and abs was making that rather difficult. There was a moment of concern that Master would be upset if he came too soon, though almost as soon as the thought entered his head he dismissed it; Master understood this was his first time. He didn’t hear Master’s words anymore, but Ajani could still feel his influence and appreciation for what Ajani had done already. That was good, considering it wasn’t long before Ajani felt the familiar churning of his testicles as another orgasm was preparing. Though Alister was making a decent mess on him with his precum, Ajani could sense he would cum ahead of his brother lion if he didn’t do something. With a mighty heave Ajani tossed Alister into the air, just high enough so he could hold Alister by his sides and reach his cock with his muzzle. Whether it was the sudden display of strength or the quick work of Ajani’s muzzle as he engulfed his shaft, Alister was quickly on edge himself a few seconds later. Both lions went over that edge when Ajani dropped Alister onto his cock, thrusting nearly his full length into the golden pet. Both lions roared as they came together, Alister’s cock spraying wildly over them both as Ajani’s seed shot deep into Alister. They knew Master would approve of their display of raw strength and sexual energy, and if the floor hadn’t been soundproofed said display might have been witnessed by the entire building. They may have been owned by Master, but they were by no means domesticated. They were wild and passionate beasts, and they reveled in it. Ajani leaned up toward Alister for another kiss once their roars settled, though a knock at the door pulled his attention away for a moment. “Alister? We’ve called for backup.” Was that one of the guards? He sounded different to Ajani’s ears. “Backup? Are we in danger?” Alister smiled and gently kissed Ajani before answering his question. “A side effect of being Master’s pet is that it can affect other pets nearby to change as well when they start getting passionate. They’re informing us they’ve called for backup to replace them.” Alister purred as he looked toward the door. “They wish to join us.” “Well, only if Master orders it…” Ajani smiled as he kissed Alister again, Master confirming what Ajani had expected would be his answer. *I do, my pet; I do.*
  20. Dandicoot

    Night at the Bar - By Dandicoot

    Author's Note: So this is just a very self-indulgent story I wrote for myself, hope you all enjoy it! (Also, characters in this story are anthro, as a side note!) It was a cold, lonely night for me. I had decided to drive down to the bar for a few drinks to try and forget a few things for a little bit (never a good idea, I don't know why I never learn). The bar was about 10 minutes away, located in a back-alley, a place where no one really bothers you if you drink alone. I had been drinking for several hours, scrolling through "dating" apps on my phone, hoping for at least someone to take notice. Of course, they didn't. They never do. No one even responds to some scrawny guy like me. Before I knew it, it was 2am. I knew I was in no condition to drive, so I started drinking some water and headed out at around 3am. I usually sobered up pretty quick, and I was feeling alright. As I was walking out the door, I felt a strong hand land on my shoulder. "You ok there, boy?" a deep, baritone voice rung out in the silence of the night. I turned my head to look over my shoulder, seeing the bouncer of the bar sitting in his metal foldable chair. He was a powerful bull, reaching eye level with me despite the fact he was sitting down. His horns were always perfectly polished and sharpened, no matter what day it was. He always wore a nose ring as well, a look I always thought was cliché, yet sexy. He held a thick, lit cigar between his teeth, puffing it occasionally. I had heard he was a retired bodybuilder, and he looked like it. His traps climbed far above his head, and the rest of his upper body was beyond wide. So wide that whenever someone was causing problems outside, he just stood in front of the doorway to block entrance to the bar. His lats were expansive enough to completely block the door, and the musclegut he had nearly matched his lats in width. His pecs jutted out at least a good foot from his body, with that belly of his sticking out another foot. It was impressive he even found a tanktop to fit him, even if it was stretched tightly across his pecs and gut. His arms were probably as thick as my entire torso, though I had never really asked for a formal comparison. And his legs, well, let's just say you have to have some powerful legs to support a body that huge. As I was inadvertently taking in this bull's marvelous body, he waved his free hand in front of my face. "Hello? You ok?" he asked again. "Oh! I, uh, yeah, I'm fine. I'm just about to head home for the night," I spoke as confidently as I could. The bull frowned, taking his cigar out of his mouth as he looked me up and down. "How much you been drinkin' tonight, boy?" Was it really that obvious? I didn't think I had seen the bouncer walk in the bar at any point in the night, so I was pretty sure he couldn't have known just how much I was drinking. "Oh, you know, enough haha..." I laughed nervously. "I was drinking water afterwards, and I honestly feel fi-" The bouncer cut me off. "How far away do you live?" he spoke sternly, setting his lit cigar in his ashtray on the ground. "Just ten minutes away, really not that far! I'm feeling fine to dri-" My sentence was cut off by the bull forcefully shoving one of his thick fingers into my mouth. I must have been a little more tipsy than I thought because as soon as that finger passed my lips, my eyelids lowered halfway and I managed to give it a slight suckle before he pulled his finger back out. Luckily, I didn't think he noticed my submissive instinct. He sniffed the finger that was just in my mouth and stared me down. "You lyin' to me, boy?" He definitely smelled just how much alcohol I had been drinking that night. "N-no, sir! I-I honestly feel fine! I-" Once again, my sentence was cut short. The bull grabbed me by the collar of my shirt and stood up, lifting me into the air. He must have been at least 6'5", a true behemoth of a man. My feet dangled as he spoke to me. "Listen, boy, I don't appreciate liars. But yer cute, so I'll give you one free pass." Cute? Did he actually just say that? I couldn't believe my ears. He continued, "Yer in no condition to drive, so how about you stay here with me for a lil while? I promise ya, daddy'll keep ya safe." I could feel the blush spreading across my face. It was probably even showing through my fur. I gulped, my only answer being a slight nod as I looked him in the eyes. He smirked as he brought his free hand up, gently caressing my face as he slowly pressed his thumb into my mouth. I closed my eyes and suckled, feeling a sense of security around this bull. "That's a good boy..." The bull sat back down in his chair, gently lowering me on top of his large, round gut. The arm he had been using to hold me up by the collar was now draped over me, holding me close to him. I continued to suckle on his finger, his strong hand rubbing my back. "So what made a lil guy like you drink so much tonight, hm?" I paused my suckling, pulling my mouth off his thumb. "I...I..." The truth is, I felt embarrassed to admit it. I felt ashamed. "I'm just...so lonely, daddy..." I hadn't planned on calling him daddy like that, but he was the first one to take notice of me in months. I guess you could say I was pretty desperate. But he didn't seem to mind, thankfully. He wrapped his other arm around me, leaning down to give me a kiss on the forehead. "Well you got me now, boy." I let out a soft moan in response to that statement. A huge hulking behemoth of a man actually wanted me, probably the scrawniest guy in the city. I couldn't believe my luck. He released his arms from around me and bent down to grab his cigar again. He chomped on it and gave it a good, long drag. He pulled the cigar back out of his mouth and turned his head away from me, exhaling all the smoke out through his nose. I shivered at the display, always having fantasized about a man like this. The cold breeze of the night air blew the smoke back in my direction, and I coughed a bit. It was clear I wasn't used to thick cigar smoke like that. The bull chuckled, sitting there as he held the cigar near his lips. "Sorry, boy, I tried." He spoke with such a genuine tone, yet I could tell he enjoyed that little moment. He raised his free arm and put his hand behind his head, revealing a forest of armpit hair. I had never seen such hairy pits in my life! I felt like if I had buried my face in there, my muzzle would actually completely fit within that deep, sweaty pit of his. And then, it hit me: his musk. I took in a deep breath through my nose, and I got a lungful of his musk. I instinctively let out a quiet moan, unable to control myself. The bouncer smirked, turning his head towards his open pit and taking a good whiff, himself. "Ahhh...sorry, boy. I never wear deodorant. Hate the fruity smells of it. I'm a man, and I wanna smell like one." He stared at me for a few moments, waiting to see if I was going to reply. I didn't. I was too flustered to say anything. "Though, it doesn't seem like you mind, do you?" I simply shook my head. "Didn't think so." He took another whiff of his pit, grunting as he took it all in. "Damn, I smell good." He looked at me again. "Though, I can never get a second opinion, it seems. No one's brave enough to get a full whiff of this manly scent. I've offered, but no one's taken me up on it. Shame...they don't know what they're missing out on." I was shaking by this point, trying desperately to control myself. I didn't want to scare him off. "You know, they say if you enjoy each other's musk, it makes you good breeding partners..." Oh god. "But I haven't had a chance to test that theory..." He was actually doing this on purpose. "What's wrong? You're looking a lil light-headed, boy. Maybe you should drink something..." He actually wanted me t- Before I could finish that thought, my face was deep in that cavernous pit of his. I huffed his musk. I licked his sweat. I did it all like my life depended on it. I needed this, I didn't care how the scent burned my nostrils or how salty the sweat was on my tongue. This was a man I had been waiting for, and I wasn't about to let this opportunity pass me by. I huffed until I felt like I was going to pass out. I licked until I could taste no more sweat. Several minutes passed before he grabbed me by my hair and pulled me out. I wore a dazed, stupefied smile on my face, looking like someone who had just been hypnotized. "Feeling better, boy?" he asked me. "Yes, daddy," is all I had the energy to say. "Good." He took a puff of his cigar, this time blowing the short puff of smoke into my face. I coughed, but I didn't tell him to stop. I must have looked like I enjoyed it because he took another drag, smirked, then snorted the smoke into my face through his nose. I coughed and moaned as the smoke cloud enveloped my head, my cock rock-hard in my pants by this point. It was pressing through my pants and against his stomach. It was the first time I really noticed how turned on I was, but I imagine he noticed the entire time. He continued his onslaught of smoke, turning me into a coughing, blushing mess. My thoughts were quite literally clouded with his smoke. The only thoughts running through my head were of how I could serve him, how I could please him, how I could make him happy. He neared the end of his cigar, looking like there was one long drag left in it. He grinned at me and said, "Say good night, boy." I didn't know what he meant at first, but he took the final drag of his cigar, his chest inflating with the deep breath he took. Then, he tossed the remainder of the cigar aside and wrapped his powerful arms around me. He bearhugged me tight, squeezing all the air out of my lungs. Then, as he released and I thought I was going to get a breath of fresh air, he kissed me and forced every bit of his smoke inside of me. The feeling was harsh, yet passionate. I could feel every bit of his breath inside of me, claiming me as his. My eyes rolled back in my head as I came right then and there, soaking the front of my pants with the biggest load I had ever shot in my life. A combination of the pleasure and lack of oxygen led me to pass out. I dreamt of that studly bull for as long as I was passed out. I dreamt of his musk, his smoke, his size...he was everything I had ever wanted in a man. I woke up in my bed the following afternoon, my head killing me from the night before. I didn't remember how I got home. In fact, I didn't even remember leaving the bar. All I remembered was the dream I had about how the bouncer of the bar took me and- I sighed. It was a nice thought, but it'd never happen, no matter how real that dream felt. I reached for my phone from the end table and was about to check my messages. That's when I noticed a piece of paper under my phone. I picked it up and read it. 'Hey boy. I hope you don't mind, but I drove you home last night. It was a tight fit to get into your car, but I made it work. I also had to check your license for your address and use your keys to get in the house. I felt real bad snooping around your wallet and going into your house like that, but I wanted to make sure you were safe. I hope last night was everything you were looking for and more. A boy like you deserves a strong daddy to take care of you and keep you happy. If you ever want to do a bit more, you know where to find me. P.S. Check under your pillow. I left something for ya. Sorry, I haven't had a chance to wash it in about a week, but I don't think you'll mind.' I stared at the note curiously for a couple moments before turning around and picking up my pillow. I went wide-eyed at what I saw. It was his tanktop from the night before. It wasn't a dream! I tossed the note aside and picked the tanktop up, burying my face into it and huffing up his musk. It was perfect. I smiled as I kept huffing his scent. I knew where I was going tonight, but maybe I'd drink a bit less this time.
  21. teroyugi

    Growing a Friend (Furry)

    My name was Barnaby Tabs or Berry as those closest to me call me. We were the only Rottweiler family living on Talon Street. There was nothing really special about us, my dad worked as a pilot so he was never around much, and we lost mum long ago after the twins were born. Although we were all Rottweilers we did not conform to the expectations that our kind were big and muscular with a tendency to pick fights with anyone. For one thing, I could never survive a fight being of average height and build; I barely qualified for my high school soccer team. Even my little brothers who were younger than me by 2 years could easily overpower me, but I would attribute their victory to their 3 years of being in their school’s wrestling team too. Fortunately, they know how to behave when dad isn’t around, they know I am pack leader, that and they would get no desserts for dinner if they tried anything. I never minded my school life, although I didn’t get to become the king of the school I got to spend time with my best friend Zack. He was a bright orange fox with white fur running from the bottom of his muzzle and throughout his chest. Unlike me, Zack was his own kind of rebel, sporting long head fur that he dyed streaks of purple which drooped over his left eye giving him a brooding appearance. Every day he would wear a black sleeveless shirt not that he had any muscles to show off, he was as skinny as a stick, but he thought it made him look tough. The shirt would always have an obscure band’s name on it or some smartass antiestablishment statement on it. At least he wore regular jeans to class. He and I started our friendship ever since we got partnered up in science class, probably because everyone else avoided him like the plague. He did come off as a show off know it all but I enjoyed listening to his ideas, to me he had a very mature perspective of the world. Sadly, his parents didn’t find him as intriguing as I did. Even at home he tended to be ‘rude’ with his sarcastic remarks and sharp comments. They were worried for their son, they didn’t want him to grow up into an antisocial troublemaker. Like any loving and overprotective parents they enrolled him into Camp Build Em’ Up for half of his summer vacation, hoping the group physical activities could bring a positive change to Zack. It was upon Zack’s return that my life would be turned upside down. “Jerry, Tom stop punching each other! Or so help me-“dad said assertively without taking his attention away from the road. “Tom started it first,” the twin sitting closest to the car door interrupted. “That’s cause you were drooling all over my shoulder in your sleep, you dick,” the twin sitting in the middle spoke with an irritated tone. As for me I was twiddling with my plain green shirt and thinking if it was right to match it with a pair of dark blue shorts. “Watch your muzzle young pup! And Jerry I told you to sleep earlier last night. You knew you were going to Camp Build Em’ Up today.” Dad continued driving but his stern eyes would look at us through the rear view mirror every few minutes. It was a coincidence that my brothers would be going to the same camp just a week since Zack got back from there. But, did that mean that dad thought the boys were in need of some discipline? There was never any issues before. Even they looked excited to be going as they started talking about the possible outdoor games they could take part in. Well I didn’t think much of it. I was itching to jump out of the car at the sight of Zack’s house in the distance. His parents were on their second honeymoon so we planned a week long sleepover. The moment the car stopped in front of the driveway I grabbed the handle on my backpack and sprinted out while saying my goodbyes to everyone. “Bye dad, bye guys. See ya when you get back,” I said hastily. The twins replied in unison through the half opened window, “Bye big bro.” Dad chimed in last, “Don’t get into trouble, just cause you two are 18 doesn’t mean you can do whatever you want.” “We won’t,” I yelled from the porch as I waved goodbye to them. Turning back to the door I was just about to knock on it when it swung open and my paw hit a wall of abs. My brain went blank for a second, I was staring face to face with the skull t shirt Zack always wore, but that wasn’t right Zack and I were the same height. What more, this fur’s arms were huge and long, his thick melon sized biceps blocked off the rest of the doorway. My pupils trailed downwards and I saw something I shouldn’t have, 2 mammoth sized thighs straining against a pair of blue jeans and an obvious bulge the size of two baseballs. Looking upwards I saw Zack’s usual hairstyle and bright blue eyes looking down at me past his beefy pair of pectorals. “Um…Zack?” I asked dumfounded. “Uh duh, did you hit your head on your way here or something?” Zack asked like I was the one who just turned into jock in less than 3 weeks. The fox turned sideways to let me through the door. I was still taken back by Zack’s sudden transformation but before I could ask he grabbed my backpack from my paw and slung it over his shoulder. “Come on dandelion, the room’s this way. Really dude you’re out of it today.” How I wanted to say something but I figured it wasn’t the time to argue with a muscle bound teen fox. Following his wide back up the stairs we entered Zack’s room. It too had changed slightly like its owner. The walls used to be covered with posters of the fox’s favorite band and artwork, but now some of it were replace with pictures of bodybuilder furs and workout motivation posters. The shelves of books and Blue-Ray discs that covered an entire wall were removed to make room for a workout bench equipped with barbell and dumbbells. “You just caught me near the end of my workout, give me a few minutes, just relax on the bed.” Zack said as he pointed to the bed across from the workout equipment. I took my bag from him and my way towards the bed while he grabbed a pair of dumbbells. Those things looked heavy, with four large plates stacked each side. “How heavy were they?” I wondered. Before I sat down I the fur on my back stood on end and my ears perked up at the sight of how the bed sort of collapsed in the middle. It probably struggled to manage Zack’s new weight. Taking out my laptop I sat at the edge of the bed to avoid sinking it further. I was halfheartedly starting up my Roarwatch game to hide that I was staring at Zack working out. He was doing that chest workout routine I saw on the infomercial channel, a dumbbell fly. A weak gasp escaped my lips as I saw his powerful arms in action, raising the dumbbells close then pulling them away. His pecs were in sync with his breathing, every time his exhaled his pectorals rose. My cheek started to burn so I quickly looked away and was soon engrossed in my game. I wasn’t sure how much time passed but aside from the occasional grunts and clanking of metal Zack didn’t make a peep. When I finally reached my thirteenth dungeon I was exhausted, I closed my laptop and just lied down on the bed and slowly drifted off to sleep. When I woke up I saw it was 7 p.m. on the digital clock next to the bed stand, I was asleep for at least an hour. Pulling myself up, my tail ached; I shouldn’t have slept on it. I scratched my head and felt the weirdest sensation from my groin, it felt slightly sore. As I touched my crotch I suddenly had remember a weird dream I was having earlier. I dreamt Zack was standing over me, panting heavily. He pulled me by the legs closer to him before he unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock. He lapped at my soft member like a hungry wolf, taking it all in and lapping it up with his tongue. My cock hardened in his mouth but he kept on sucking it. In the dream he was massaging my balls with one paw while the other went up my shirt and rubbing my chest. It didn’t take long for me to spray my load inside his maw, Zack drank every last drop eagerly. I remember feeling so drained that I was about to fall back asleep. Then the most extraordinary thing happened, I saw the fox grow. Zack stood up growling and rubbing his chest. I didn’t know whether he was in pain or ecstasy. His pecs protruded further causing his shirt to hug tightly against his chest. He must have grown taller too because I saw his shirt rise to expose his bellybutton. And his arms, his already muscular arms thickened until they looked like they could crush an apple between his biceps and forearms with ease. My vision became too blurred by then to see what happened, but I remembered hearing clothing rip before everything faded to black. I was walking down the flight of stairs heading to the kitchen when I thought of that dream. My heart felt uneasy yet excited at the same time, was it all really a dream? It didn’t help that I was turning myself on thinking about it. Shaking the thought out of my head I waited for my boner to subside before entering the kitchen. I caught whiff of bacon and waffles being made from the top of the stairs, and I couldn’t wait, Zack was always a good cook. The moment I entered I stopped dead at the entrance, across the kitchen desktop was Zack, but like in my dreams he looked bigger than when I saw him earlier. A noticeable tent extended out from my groin area. His back was half as wide as the desktop now, and the poor fabric looked like it would rip if the fox moved. “Z-Zack?” The huge fox turned with a dying pan with three slices of bacon in it, “Oh hey there sleepyhead. Hope you didn’t mind the smell, thought I make us breakfast for dinner,” Zack dropped the bacon over a stack of pancakes and served it on the counter, “eat up.” I hesitantly approached the delicious smelling meal. In my mind I decided that before I finished this meal I would get some answers. “Zack, I got to ask. What happened you at that camp?” I poked a piece of bacon with a fork nearby. “Ugh that place was the worst. They had us wake up at 5 in the morning to run laps. Then after breakfast it was the usual ‘team events,” Zack did a quotation sign in the air with his fingers when he said team, “so I was forced in with a bunch of other sweaty furs to do useless repetitive tasks.” I listened attentively while stuffing my face with food. “No I get that…” I had to pause to swallow a big piece of pancake, “but how did you get so buff? You’re like twice the size of the jocks at school.” Zack made a pff sound while rolling his eyes, “I am nothing like them. This is physical fitness. I admit the camp was dumb but the counselors really convinced me that for a smart ass like me I should have the body to match it.” “That still doesn’t explain how you grew in such a short time!” “Just proper nutrition and good genes I guess,” Zack grabbed a piece of bacon off the plate and ate it. My shoulders dropped in defeat this conversation wasn’t going anywhere. Deciding not to pursue the topic anymore I asked, “Where’s your plate?” Zack walked pass the counter and I saw that he was in his boxers now, his very thin and straining boxers. It did nothing to hide the python between his steel thick thighs. That cock was snaking along his right thigh and I swore I saw the dickhead poking through the leg hole. “It’s cool dude. You finish up, I had my protein shake and a ‘snack’ while you were asleep. Take your time I’m gonna go set up the Y box,” Zack said. Something about the way he mentioned snack sent shivers down my spine. Was he there when I had that dream? I watched he strut out of the kitchen and I blushed when Zack suddenly stopped at the doorway and flexed his glutes. Shit, he knew I was staring. After the meal I dropped the plates and utensil in the sink before entering the living room. There was no chance for me to take a good look at it when I arrived but now I saw that the living room became even simpler, there were no decorations whatsoever, just a white sofa across the big screen TV with the Y box attached to it. The TV was already on and set to a racing game. I walked over to the sofa and said, “Where am I supposed to sit?” Zack had taken up most of the sofa by lying on it. “Quit your whining, there’s room here,” Zack beat his chest and patted the small gap of sofa in front of his abs. “I think I’ll take the floor.” “Dude-lie here,” Zack said in a commanding tone. My short little tail rose on attention and my body moved automatically following the fox’s instructions. It was amazing what pounds of muscle could do to a guy’s dominating presence. So, I tried to squeeze myself in front of Zack’s might frame, my head resting on his thick right pectoral. Sure enough I barely fit but it felt surprisingly good. His body radiating warmth. Zack then pulled out a controller from behind him and gave it to me. The fox’s left arm draped over my shoulder to allow him to reach his. I was trapped in the muscular arms of my best friend and I liked it. The game then started and we raced three rounds while throwing playful insults at each other. That moment felt like the good old days, he and I laughing and just gaming without a care in the world. By the fifth round however, I had to call for a pause. “Hold on dude, I think my joystick is busted. It won’t move right,” I said pulling the right joystick back and forth trying to ge tit to work. “Oh, well I think you have a substitute joystick right here,” Zack said softly almost like a whisper. “Where?” I asked. “Here,” his left paw reached down my pants and grabbed my cock. I yelped, which must have scared Zack cause he was quickly pulling his paw back, but then I stopped him. “No,” silence filled the air, I looked up into his face, “umm… it feels good, but I don’t think that will help me play better.” Zack smiled and sunk his paw back into my shorts, “Well why don’t we stop and play something else.” His paw started to rub my cock softly. I gasped. “You know, I’m getting pretty hungry. I was wondering if you could feed me,” Zack said as he licked his lips. “Wh-what?” “All these muscles need lots of protein Berry,” the fox raised his right arms and flexed, his veins snaked up all over it, “ that’s what the camp thought me. They made us stronger with some special juices just so that we all could keep up with the games, but I learned a secret from the camp counselors one night, cum makes the growth faster.” The fox rubbed my rock hard cock faster as he bit onto my neck. My breathing grew heavier as my brain fogged from the waves of pleasure taking over my body, what Zack was saying was like something from a B movie horror film. One of Zack’s long feet grabbed my shorts and tugged it all the way down, exposing my tender behind. He wasn’t slowing down for a second, pumping my cock with increasing vigor. Zack stopped biting and pulled back, his breathing was escalating as well. I could feel something stiff poking my butt. “Do you want me to grow Berry?” Zack asked excitedly. “Yes, yes.” I answered passionately. “How big do you want me to grow?” His paw was like magic, rubbing the tip of my dick with his thumb, smearing the pre along my shaft so he could jerk me off faster. I moaned heavily, “Grow…grow out of your clothes!” My body shuddered, I could feel the pressure building in my balls. Just as I was about to cum Zack pulled his paw on my cock, back grabbed me by the hips and tossed me back until my upper body was leaning over the sofa. It all happened so fast I didn’t have time to scream. My still throbbing cock then bumped against something cold, it was the fox’s wet nose. Clutching the sides of the sofa with my claws I groaned when I felt Zack hot tongue lapping around my cock. This was the feeling in my dream, the heat of his breath and the power of his tongue dominating my cock. In just a few second I came hard in down his thick throat. The rush of ecstasy was powerful as I cummed at three times. Zack then patted my butt, and I pulled myself back to face him. There was a line of white goo on his lips. I chuckled and was about to go in for a kiss when I felt his stomach beneath my butt shake. The fox grit his teeth and his whole body started expanding and twitching. His shirt ripped in half as his shoulders broaden and his white pecs ballooned up into two thick watermelons. A rich web of veins then spread across his chest and arms, it almost looked painful to me. I held on to his wall of abs that suddenly morphed from a six pack to an eight pack. “Whoa!” I exclaimed. I wanted to back away but then my back hit some fleshy and wet from behind,. Turning my head quickly I gasped at the sight of the largest dick I ever saw, it was longer than my arm. The dickhead was leaking precum at an alarming rate, drenching the back of my shirt. His legs and testicles then grew thicker until his left leg was forced off the sofa due to the lack of space taken by the bulging scrotum. Loud creaking noises came from the sofa, it probably wasn’t designed to hold up so much weight. “Fuck!”? Zack yelled when he grabbed me with his titanic arms. They looked like someone stuffed a pair of bowling balls in his triceps and biceps. “Z-Zack? What’s wrong buddy talk to me,” I said nervously. His eyes were wild, his usual calm golden eyes now shone like a hunter that had just caught its prey. “Must.Fuck.Berry!” He said. I screamed and struggled to get away but it was no use, he was too strong. “No, no. Zack no. Don’t do this. I’m your friend you’ll rip me in half with that thing!” My ass was floating right above the tip of the muscle bound fox. I closed my eyes, not wanting to cry from the oncoming impact. But it never came. Instead I heard laughter, playful laughter. Opening my eyes I eyes I saw Zack laughing heartily at me. “Good grief, you should have seen your face. It’s hilarious,” Zack said with a stupid smile on his face. A fiery rage then build in me when I realized I had just been pranked. I kicked in the air trying to nail that mischievous fox in the chin but he was holding me too high up. “Woah, woah. Ok, I’m sorry dude. Chill,” Zack apologized and place me safely on the ground. But I still punched him in the pecs repeatedly, not that he felt anything. “You ass. I thought you turned into some kind of a fuck muscle monster!” “Sorry, sorry. It just seemed so right.” He sat up and held his wide arms open for a hug. His boner was pointing at me and dripping pre on the floor. I sniffled and reciprocated his hug from the side. Zack didn’t control his strength and held me so tightly he could have broken my back. We looked into each other’s eyes lovingly, and then I sneaked a kiss on his chin. The fox smiled and went in for a deep French kiss. His enormous tongue wrestled mine as he explored the inside of my mouth. I didn’t want it to end but Zack broke the kiss and whispered into my right ear, “Want to continue this in bed?” Blushing like a red stop sign I nodded. The huge fox lifted me off my feet and carried me like a newlywed bride. He had grown taller too as his head was closer to the ceiling than before. Snuggling against his chest my muscle fox carried me into his room for the most wonderful night of my young life.Then a troubling thought came to my mind, if Zack grew this much from the camp...what was going to happen to the twins? The End?
  22. JasonDarkfire

    Bracers Of Greed 2: Male Order.

    A continuation of my Bracers Of Greed story. Part 1 is here: Not as much muscle growth in this one, but there will be more in future installments. In the meantime, hope you enjoy! So my grandfather had given me some kind of magical bracers that turned me into a giant, muscular bull monster. I smashed the floor, destroyed the couch, and blew a load big enough to hit the ceiling. I should be calling him asking what these were, how to get them off; SOMETHING before my mother or somebody else stumbled in on the disaster I made or the thing I was. The last thing I needed right now was another person seeing me like this. “So…” I asked of the terrified mailman I’d just grabbed and hurled from the front door to the couch, “…What’s your name?” The poor guy looked about as white as a sheet, or at least as close to it as someone of African American descent I loomed over him, thick hoof-like hands on either side of his head. Couldn’t really blame him for being terrified, though. Considering how easily he’d been thrown, it was no wonder his brown eyes we locked dead on me, and I had to give him credit that he hadn’t screamed or pissed himself in fear or anything like that. Course, if he’d seen what this place had looked like a couple of minutes ago he might not have been so calm. I don’t know if it was just the sheer amount of pleasure or too much blood going to my cock and not enough to my brain, but eventually I must have blacked out. It was roughly an hour later when I came to a living room smashed to bits and covered in my cum, myself included as my fur unglued itself from the floor as I sat up. First things first; I needed a shower. Perhaps the weirdest thing about all of this was how NOT weirded out I was. My body, the destroyed living room, the bracers that I couldn’t remove; any of that should’ve been freaking me out. I didn’t know how to fix myself or anything I’d broken, and the strongest concern I could muster was a solid, “meh”. I was more upset when I banged my horns against the doorway trying to squeeze into the bathroom for my shower than anything else. In front of a mirror for the first time, I got a proper assessment of myself. I stood about 6 and half inches tall now, up a little more than half a foot from my previous height, with thick brown fur covering pretty much every inch of me. My hair was a very dark shade of brown and flowed down over my shoulders to about midway down my back. I had a short bovine like muzzle and thick pearl white horns on either side of my head, about an inch in length emerging perpendicular to my head before turning upwards and becoming mostly straight save for a slight curve in the middle of each horn. Finally I made note of the firey red eyes, which I could swear were almost glowing slightly. What really stood out(Well, besides all the non-human stuff) were my muscles. Every inch of me looked like it was practically bursting with power and size, and damn if it didn’t feel amazing. Though the fur blocked it a little, only an idiot would fail to miss pecs that felt like slabs of concrete, or shoulders thick enough that it looked like I was wearing pads underneath them, or biceps that peaked like a mountain top when I flexed. My cock started to stir as I ran my hooves over the stone-hard abs while I admired the rippling cords of muscle on my back as I turned my back toward the mirror. Speaking of my cock, it had gone down in size quite a bit from when I last left it. A bit disappointing, but considering how I passed out beating it off earlier I could see the downsides of it being that big constantly. It was still bigger than normal in its flaccid state, roughly six or seven inches, though it was starting to reach about a foot in length especially as I gripped my tight, firm butt(and also noticed the thick brown tail that ended in a tuft of fur that I’d somehow missed earlier). It had taken some real effort not to start pumping my cock right there, and I could feel it starting to stir now as I looked over the mailman in front of me. “What’s your name?” I asked again. “R-Rod…” The frightened mail carrier finally stammered out. The guy looked like he was in his late 30s or early 40’s, with a bit of a belly to boot. “Hi Rod. I’m…Sirbeus.” Giving him my real name seemed like a bad idea, and the only one that popped into mind was an old online handle I used to use when I was a teenager. “How’s your day going?” “O-O.K., I guess…” I could hear his massive gulp as he looked around nervously. “T-This is a nice p-place here…” “Thanks. You should’ve seen it a couple of minutes ago, though; it was a disaster.” I glanced back at the living room, which looked pristine and not like I had just destroyed it a little while ago. I first noticed some other abilities I had while I was in the shower earlier. The shower head was barely high enough to hit me when I was my normal human self, and now the stream barely made it up to my chest. The shower was too small and I was too bulky to get my body any lower, and I was rapidly getting annoyed. With a snort, I grabbed the pipe behind the shower head and twisted it. I could feel the metal yielding to my grip like clay, and despite that the pipe remained undamaged. The metal screeched and protested as it moved, but the water flow was never interrupted. I was even able to stretch the metal and treat the shower head like it was a hand held one despite clearly not being one. When I finished washing off and let it go, it snapped back into place like nothing had happened. I was able to repeat the same repairing process on the floor and even the couch once I’d grabbed the two pieces and held them together. I also noticed a dull red glow each time, on the shower head pipe, the cracks in the floor, and the gap between the broken pieces of couch while I was manipulating them. The bracer on my right arm, the one with all the red jewels in it, seemed to be reacting as well. The one gem that had been glowing slightly was growing dimmer with each use; clearly there was some connection. My cum evaporated like steam when I concentrated on removing it, but the glow in the gem faded out entirely just as I finished. I knew that was bad; I wouldn’t be able to change back without repowering that gem. I didn’t know HOW I knew, but I knew for certain, and even if I didn’t understand how, I knew I needed another person to help me recharge it. Rod knocked on the door with a delivery soon after, and the bushes that surrounded the front door kept anybody from seeing as I yanked him inside. “You look tense, Rod.” That was putting it mildly. “Tell you what; let’s make a deal. You promise to calm down and talk with me a bit, and not tell anybody about what you saw here today. In exchange, I promise I won’t hurt you, kill you, or lie to you. Deal?” “D-Deal…” Something happened when that word came out of Rod’s mouth. There wasn’t some big explosion or alarm or anything like that, but something felt different. Rod seemed as confused as I felt as his breathing started to come in a more normal, controlled manner. He seemed to be calming down, almost to his surprise. For my part, I felt kind of weird. I didn’t really have any desire to hurt, kill, or lie to Rod anyway, but now it felt like I simply couldn’t even if I did. I understood Rod as a person, and I understood how to punch, kick or otherwise injure people and lie to them as a separate act, but when it came to combining him and any of those ideas, it was like my brain just didn’t understand the concept. I just…couldn’t do it. Not that I showed it as I sat on the easy chair across from him. Rod straightened up on the couch as the chair protested under my bulk. Keeping up the appearance of control and certainty was important in this situation if I was going to get what I needed, but I also couldn’t push him too hard or I’d scare him off and lose my chance. Where all this knowledge was coming from and what was happening I wasn’t entirely sure, but I was finally starting to get an idea. “Wow. I feel… weird.” Rod sounded much calmer as he looked me over, seemingly unbothered by my nude form or anything else. “I feel like I should be terrified, but I’m just… not. What ARE you?” “A demon. Or at least, partly one.” That was the best explanation I could come up with; the strange red glow on everything I did earlier, the small wisps of smoke that continually came off the bracers, the deal I had just made, all this strange knowledge that seemed to be at my fingertips… it practically screamed demonic. “You’re a demon? Like, from Hell?” Rod shifted a little in his seat but otherwise didn’t seem too distressed; the deal we just made was probably binding his panic like it bound my ability to do any of the negative things I said I wouldn’t do to him earlier. “Maybe? I haven’t been at this too long. I don’t feel evil or anything. Different, definitely, but not evil.” That was true; whatever had happened to me, I didn’t feel like making sacrifices to Satan or burning the world in hellfire or anything like that. I was more concerned about getting things for myself than I was sacrificing myself for others, yes, but not at the expense of ruining others just to get it. I was just a bit more… greedy, maybe? “Rod, I’d like to make you another offer. Is there something that you want? Something that you’d desire more than anything else? Something you’ve tried forever to obtain and keep falling short? I can give you that, Rod. All I need from you in exchange is a little bit of your soul.” I held up a hoofed hand as his eyes shot up in surprise. “Relax; it’ll grow back.” “But it’s my soul! I kinda need that!” Rod remained still on the couch, and though his voice still had a hint of alarm he didn’t make a break for the door or anything. “You need some portion of it. Technically any encounter you have with an individual is an exchanging of souls, though the level of the exchange varies depending on the interaction. Saying hello to someone involves quite a bit less of soul expenditure than if you had sex with them, for example, and any interaction can be positive or negative depending on the circumstances. That’s how it works for humans, whereas demons work a little differently.” Souls are sources of power, one that demons can use a source of fuel for their own abilities. While stealing souls isn’t impossible, the trauma and damage caused by doing so makes the hassle of doing so not worth the effort. That’s why demons make deals with people to give up parts of their souls willingly. It felt like someone was whispering this in my ear as I explained it to Rod, and confirmed that I was probably dealing with some kind of demon myself. I had to wonder a little how much of what I was doing was by choice and being guided by someone else, but that didn’t change the fact I still needed Rod to help me get back to normal. “The more you give the more side effects you’ll see, but as long as you don’t sign over your whole soul in a single shot you’ll recover in time. And I agreed not to lie to you, so you know I’m telling you the truth. Now, tell me; what is it you desire?...” Rod remained silent for what felt like ages. I had to remain strong and confident looking as I gently folded my arms over my chest and leaned back on the easy chair, though internally I was starting to sweat a little. What if he was still worried about the consequences? What if he had no desires? I didn’t need a demon in my head to tell me that mentioning we needed to finish this up before my mother got home would put a dent in the brave face I was putting on. “I want a better body.” I felt a smile curling on the edge of my lips as Rod spoke. “I’m tired of always being tired. I want to be able to run again without needing to catch my breath after a couple of steps.” “I think that could be arranged.” I rubbed my muzzle as I mulled over how to play this before coming up with an answer. “How about this; I’ll give you the ability to modify your own body at will, with some limits. In exchange, you come by here once a week and let me take a portion of your soul. Think of it as buying something on credit, only you’re getting something that money just can’t buy. We’ll keep it small; say, 5% of your soul over the next 12 weeks? We can arrange meet up times and set conditions later, but under no circumstances will I leave you a soulless husk of a man. Deal?” Yes, this was good. A small but steady source of soul power would be perfect to keep me going, and hey, maybe it might lead to further deals down the line. Rod could spread the word, and I could use him to show other potential customers that making deals with me would be perfectly safe. Everyone’s a winner then! …I REALLY feel like I should be bothered I’m thinking about the exchanging of souls in terms of networking and marketing... The word, “Deal” had barely left Rod’s mouth when he suddenly began to look glassy-eyed. Before I could ask what was wrong, a small mote of white light emerged from his chest, probably no bigger than a baseball. I held out a hand and watched as the mote slowly floated into my palm. As I rolled it around in my palm, I felt images and memories from Rod’s life flashing through my mind. I was learning all about him, his life, the good parts and the bad; it was frankly amazing. All of that paled in comparison to when I closed my hand around the portion of his soul and absorbed its power. Every muscle in my body surged as the power ran through me, pumping slightly larger before reverting down to their normal size. The feeling was orgasmic to the point that my cock went from soft to over a foot long in an instant, a small bit of precum shooting out onto the floor between us. Fuck, I could get hooked on that. One of the red gems was glowing brightly again, but for what was next I needed the blue gems on my left arm. Holding out my left hand, another mote of light like the one I just absorbed sprung to life in my hand. This one looked like a small fireball in both color and the intense heat coming off it, and I half expected it to burn Rod as it floated toward him and entered his chest. Rod started to come around again as the fireball entered him without harm to either him or his clothes. “How do you feel?” I asked Rod as the glassy look left his eyes. “A little dizzy…and hot…” Rod started to pant and fan himself rapidly; within seconds he was sweating up a storm. “Fuck, why is it so hot?!” Rod tried to stand, only to have his legs buckle under him as soon as soon as he tried to straighten up. He managed to get his hands out in front of him to keep from face planting onto the floor, though I couldn’t help but notice the odd, “CLOP-CLOP!” sound his hands made as they landed. Rising off the easy chair to kneel next to him, I noticed the hoof-like hand structure like my own. His hooves were a deep charcoal black color, though my eyes were drawn to a much more distinct transformation. At first I was worried something had gone horribly wrong when flames started to grow along the back of Rod’s body. The fire burned in a straight line from the top of his head to slightly down behind his shoulders, with another geyser of flame erupting from just above his ass. His clothes ignited and fell to the ground in a pile of ash and burnt cloth, soon joined by the hair on his head. The small hairs on his back were burnt away as well, though oddly his skin seemed undamaged nor did Rod seem to even notice the fire that burned on its own accord. His skin did look like it was bubbling a few moments later, his shoulders starting to look fuller and rounder. It took me a few moments to realize it was new muscle forming in the same way as my own had earlier. It was clear he wasn’t getting the same size as I had as the transformation moved down his shoulders and into his arms and chest, though what he lacked in sheer size he made up for in leanness. I could make out veins on his biceps as they started to bulge larger, looking as though his skin was almost shrink-wrapped around them. Rod’s breathing had been coming in kind of rough since he hit the floor, but soon it started to take on a new level of deepness as a cracking sound started emanating from his face. His lips were pulled back, and I couldn’t help but notice how his teeth looked wide and flat. It looked like his canine teeth had simply disappeared, something that only seemed to become more obvious as his mouth cracked and started pushing out from his face. His nose was pulled along for the ride, the ridge of it shrinking down as his nostrils started to flare larger and larger. The way his mouth was shaping, the snorting sounds, and the hooves were feeling to me like Rod was turning into a horse morph of some kind. That feeling became fact when the muscles that had been filling out down Rod’s arm reached his hands; true black hairs started to grow back up along his arm in a reverse of the muscle growth. They covered him rapidly, though the flames that seemed to encircle his wrists held my attention for a while. Again, Rod seem unbothered, and in fact seem to be getting better he pushed himself up to a kneeling position. The hair and muscle was spreading about evenly across his chest, his man-boobs spreading and shrinking back into his skin as they became a pair of slim, solid pecs. His abs came in an odd manner; the top of his stomach started to form a set of abs on top of his belly, then the abs seemed like they were pressed flat as they banished the fat underneath to…somewhere. Once one set came in, the next would follow the same pattern. He was developing a solid eight pack, or at least I thought so until his cock started getting in the way. My own penis had been largely untouched save for the size increase; Rod’s rod had a bit of a different reaction. The head of his cock was a solid ring of flesh with his cockhead square in the middle, his shaft purely pink save for the occasional spot of black in odd places. There also seemed to be a sheath of some sort at the base of his cock, covered in more black hair along with his nuts. Without getting in an actual dick measuring contest it was hard to say for sure, but he did seem a bit longer than I was now. Before I could really think about that, Rod just…disappeared. Well, that wasn’t quite right; he wasn’t on the floor anymore, but the front door had suddenly slammed open and I caught a glimpse of something red and black running outside the living room window. It felt like my brain barely had time to process the thought, “Wait, did he just run outside like that?” when he reappeared, the front door slamming behind him as he re-entered, tongue hanging slightly from his equine muzzle. “I just ran around the building!” He exclaimed. Seriously? He had the build of a really buff runner, but that should’ve been impossible. The building was a collection of over a half dozen apartments like this one. Even a championship sprinter would probably need a good thirty seconds to make a lap around the building; Rod had been gone maybe ten seconds max. “Sorry about running out, but I just felt like I had to move! I just felt so light, so full of energy like a spring that just had to be uncoiled!” Rod continued to pant slightly, though it seemed less from exertion and more from arousal as his hands roamed over his body, squeezing and groping occasionally. “Well, you certainly look like you’re made out of steel.” I smiled as I rose up and approached the anthropomorphic horse as he felt the tense, pulsing muscles of his quads. “Fuck, I feel so hot…” Well, he WAS kind of on fire. The flames on his head and neck did look sort of like a mane, and the column of fire above his butt did look a bit like a horse’s tail as it flicked and moved about behind his butt. Or maybe he was referring to something else as his now red eyes looked up at me, looking a bit surprised and confused. “Fuck; YOU’RE hot…” “Rod?...” A small gasp of surprise escaped me as I felt one of Rod’s hand slowly stroking the top my already erect cock. His own started to press against me as he stepped closer. “I never really thought about other guys before… well, never did anything with other guys before, at least, but you…” Rod’s other hand slowly slid over my chest as he continued to stroke my shaft with the other. “Did you do this to me?...” If I had, I hadn’t meant to. Rod didn’t seem too bothered by it as he fell to his knees in front of my cock, looking curiously at the slightly smoking bit of precum that had formed at the tip. A groan escaped me as he took a slow, cautious lick. His eyes went wide, and a second later his hands were gripping my ass as he wrapped his muzzle around my foot-long member. “Whoa! Sucking my cock wasn’t a part of our deal!” Rod’s mouth started pull off my member before I gently gripped the back of his head, the flames of his mane doing little more than tickling me as I slowly pulled him back onto me. “That was NOT a complaint; merely an observation.” Fuck; is he SURE he hasn’t done this before?! I’m sure having the longer than normal tongue is helping, but he doesn’t look like he’s hesitating or seems unsure of himself. He seems almost desperate for my cum the way he was slurping up every bit that was coming out, and between his tongue and his hot breath there was quite a bit for him to swallow. My cock didn’t seem to be getting any larger, much less to the size where I could’ve sucked myself off like I was earlier; maybe my deal to not hurt him earlier extended to not accidently doing so either. I hadn’t really thought about my sexuality that much before now; I had to spend too much time just getting through life to worry much about that. Did this mean I was gay now? I mean, obviously this felt amazing having Rod do this to me, and judging from how one of his hands left my butt to start stroking his own cock he’s enjoying himself quite a bit too. It feels like he’s worshiping me, addicted to me, and the thought of that was making me thrust my hips against him as I felt my nuts start to clench. If there was a woman, I’d have some breasts to grab, but then there’d only be my cock involved. But what if I got a woman AND a guy together? Or two women or two guys? More and more sexual scenarios raced through my head, and that’s why I realized; it didn’t matter the gender of the other individuals involved. It would still be sex, just sex in different ways. “More…” That word was filling my head again as I closed my eyes to bask in the pleasure. There was certainly an element of lust to it, but it was the idea of having more partners, more people desiring me, giving themselves to me, giving me pleasure that was starting to push me over the edge. Rod would just be the beginning of a long line of people giving me more of what I wanted. THAT’s what I really wanted; the sex was just a very, very nice bonus. The feeling of something hot and wet splashing against my leg caused me to open my eyes. Rod’s cock was spewing quite the load all of me and the floor, his own eyes half open in his pleasured haze. He was hot, horny and spewing his load like a firehose all thanks to me, and he’d be eternally grateful for it. He’d be just as grateful as I threw my head back, letting out a deep moan as I unleashed my own load into him. Rod’s eyes went from half-open haze to fully open surprised as the first blast hit, feeling like it shot straight down his throat. His tongue worked quickly to get the second spurt, his own cock still making a mess on the floor. My own seed soon joined that mess as Rod tried and failed to fully keep up with the floor, bits of my cum dribbling out of his muzzle and down onto the floor as he desperately tried to slurp up as much as he could. My cum continued to come to the point Rod’s abs seemed to be doming a little trying to take it all in, though he didn’t seem to mind. In fact, he looked almost disappointed when about a minute later my orgasm finally started to ebb. I was still as stiff as stone, though. Rod seemed to approve as he stood up, our cock rubbing against each other as his hands started to roam over my big arms. Sure, I should probably stop this now. My mother would be home soon, and I still had to show Rod how he could revert between this and his human form. Still, I also just had to know if his butt would stay as tight as it was now once I rammed my cock into it a few dozen times. Maybe I was becoming a greed demon, but I only had one thought as I licked up some of my own sweet cum from what I imagined was the first of many customers. Greed was good.
  23. As we both sat in the Sauna, I could tell there was an attraction between us. Me, the gym rat, tight and fit with some sexy hefty mounds of muscle where they were needed most. Him, the huge hairy power lifter thick with muscle all over him, and a nice layer of bulk on top of that. There were about 5 other guys in the sauna with us, but they all seemed oblivious to what was going on, at first. I never had the hots for a bear or big thick guys. I always went after the tight, fit, cut gym rats like myself. Maybe it was the heat mixing with the testosterone in his sweat that was filling my nostrils with a pungent sent of desire and maleness. As we sat there, looking each other up and down, assessing what the other was all about, I got the sense that this was not going to go my way but I still tried to assert my normally irresistible hypermasculinity. Very quickly , there was no doubt from anyone in that steam room as we were not being very secretive about our posturing toward each other. The other guys in the small wooden room were getting quite a show of an animalistic courting, Most of them tried to avert their eyes as much as possible, but I could see that they would sneak in a look every now and then, some even adjusting their growing cocks. It was like a mating documentary of two Alphas from different packs. Secretly thought, even with my Gorilla like flexing and rubbing the engorged muscles of my chest and arms, hiding my actions with falsities of stretching, I couldn't help but feel like I was not "The" Alpha Male here in this game. Normally, I usually had the other little fauna eating out of my rough callused hands, causing them to swoon like the little muscle worshipers they were, but this grizzly was definitely not the subordinate in this forest of heat, wood, muscle and sweat. As I had said, I was quite the cut and muscular specimen, but even with all of my muscle, this bear titan dwarfed me. Sitting there, this guy towered over me at least a foot or more. His shoulders from end to end must have been about 3 feet across. His upper arms looked like it had swallowed a small basketball. His chest and upper torso, I could figure, was at least 55 inches around and his nipples were as large as half dollars with tips that were larger then a nipple on baby bottle. He was covered in a coat of fur over his entire super thick torso, forearms and back. Each strand of hair was coarse like mini trees on rolling massive mountains of muscle, When I looked at his face, all I could see was every picture of Paul Bunyan that I had ever seen. His lips, that were fuller than Jagger's, boar through the carpet of dark face fur. They glistened with the moisture of a combo of sweat and saliva, occasionally licked by a red python that would slowly emerge from it's liar smelling it's impending prey as it helped to re-moisten the cave entrance. Then, as I looked up his worn, chiseled cheekbones, I stopped at his eyes. The brows were super bushy and dark, but not in a uni-brow. Each thick caterpillar sat on it's roof of the housing of the most amazing Caribbean Sea deep blue eyes. The electrified oculars weren't only hypnotic, but endless in their depth and control over everything they looked at. A mass of authority blazed from them and even with all my self assurance, I was lost in their endless victory over my will and pride. In truth, there was no battle for dominance because this beast had his kill before his prey even knew it was dinner. Even as I knew I was killed and about to be eaten by this incredible victor, I never felt so alive and full of a harmonious peace, before. I was beaten, but in an orgasmic bliss from the battle. My inner desires were at the hottest blazing temperature and I welcomed the fire that was rising inside of me. I think that it was a combination of his size, smell and authoritative manner that was hitting every erogenous zone in me. Whatever it was, I couldn’t stop, my increasing desire with every breathe. There was absolutely no interference from me getting one of the hardest erections I ever had in my life. I tried to push it down between my legs and covered it with my towel, but he knew his power over me had fertilized my inner being of carnal lust and he toyed with it. I was so hard it felt like I was going to explode before anything physically would happen. I could see it in his eyes that he knew I wanted him. He almost smirked at how easy it had been for him to control me. Then, as if to taunt me even further, I watched in awe as he opened up his towel and I got my first vision as his cock began to thicken and lengthen. At first, he sat towards me so only I could see his cock as he gave me a private show. Because, I’m sure if the other men would have seen it, they would have either run for the hills or pounced on him, and I don’t think he wanted to share with them. This was for me. I was his target. His cock, soft, was as thick as screwdriver handle, but as it plumped up, it grew to the size of a small baseball bat. It was easily 7-8 inches long and probably around 7 or more inches around. Slowly, as if to show me it’s teeth, the head glistened as it emerged out from under it’s hood. I licked my lips uncontrollably and I could see his whole cock was actually pulsating with every gush of blood that ran into it. Amazingly though, I could tell that it wasn’t fully hard and that scared and excited me even more. The other men in sauna, seemed to show interest in the bear and I, but it was mostly out of curiosity. Some took off their towels and you could see that they were getting excited, some kept their towels on and groped themselves showing small tents. But, when they didn’t seem to get a response from either the bear or I, they would get up and leave. This happened a few times, but he never got fully hard as other men would come in and out of the sauna.